Google Groups no longer supports new Usenet posts or subscriptions. Historical content remains viewable.
Dismiss

-- (DRAFT #7B) PREMEDIATED (ADVOCATED) MEDIA AND ITS RATIONALE OF EMPOWERMENT

13 views
Skip to first unread message

dolf

unread,
Jun 15, 2022, 5:59:20 AM6/15/22
to
The paradox which DE ZENGOTITA introduces is related to the nature of
mind as the basis of human identity associated to our situational and
time relative capacity for remembrance which he observes as any parent
ought, does vary with each successive generation. [page 33] That I
cannot remember the decades of my parent's era and neither would my
offspring (ie. if I had them) be expected to have any expansive
saturation as knowledge of mine.

"*SING*-H7442: {rânan (H7442): 3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION 33 AD) [    #256,
    #316,     #322]}, O *BARREN*-H6135: {ʻâqâr (H6135): 13 JANUARY
[    #381]}, THOU THAT DIDST NOT *BEAR*-H3205: {yâlad (H3205): 3 APRIL
(CRUCIFIXION 33 AD) [    #105,     #436], 13 JANUARY [    #116]}; BREAK
FORTH INTO SINGING, AND CRY ALOUD, THOU THAT DIDST NOT *TRAVAIL*-H2342:
{yâlad (H3205): 3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION 33 AD) [    #448]} WITH CHILD:

FOR MORE ARE THE CHILDREN OF THE *DESOLATE*-H8074: {shâmêm (H8074): 3
APRIL (CRUCIFIXION 33 AD) [    #351,     #436]} THAN THE CHILDREN OF THE
MARRIED *WIFE*-H802: {ʼishshâh (H802): 3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION 33 AD)
[    #336]}, *SAITH*-H559: {ʼâmar (H559): 3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION 33 AD)
[    #256]} THE *LORD*-H3068: {Yᵉhôvâh (H3068): 3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION 33
AD) [    #515]}." [Isaiah 54:1]

And such mantras as "ALWAYS IN OUR THOUGHTS FOREVER IN OUR HEARTS" might
bring a honey salve to the afflicted by strengthening and nourishing it
with some hope as to a prospect of life eternal, but they are
nonetheless deceptive words since with very few exceptions, viable
memory will always dwindle.

There are various criteria of value which can be applied to the worth of
humankind and one such is the measure of their mind. That if the
metaphysical proposition is held to be true, any such mind capacity for
knowledge might then be cohered to experiential NOUMENON clustered
empirical categories that are temporally actuated relative to a ternary
hypostasis as theoretically the basis for a vital consciousness
instantiation.

If our relative knowledge may change and the cushioning hypostasis
reality does not, then ought consideration of the most optimal condition
of our human experience as essentially that which we can bequeath to
others, be framed by an astute awareness of any ONTIC grounding and the
meta-descriptor prototypes requisite for presence of being as a sapient
entity.

Quite unabashedly DE ZENGOTITA states that the nurturing of his
childhood was accompanied by "lame attempts at humour, the habitual
affections and maddening intonation" as its course of nature framing for
his #369 - DISCRIMINATING NORM and impetus of #288 - REMEMBRANCE
(whether as dissonance or resonance) being occasioned by action arising
from a conventional habit as #48 - RITUAL (*LI*) characterised by an
agonising #6 - CONTRARIETY (*LI*) of sincere singleness of heart, an
absence of intelligent inquiry through a spontaneous exercise of #81 -
SOVEREIGN (independent action without external interference)
JUXTAPOSITION as then grounding for bridging the gap of relative
experience, with feigned filial affection exhibiting a lack of #27 -
DUTY (*SHIH*) towards any integrity permeating a sensibility to requital
of loyalty as an implied #68 - RIGHT (*MENG*) [孟 MÈNG: (figuratively)
first in series; (figuratively) great, eminent; to strive; to endeavour
derived from Chinese Confucian 'second sage' philosopher Mèng Kē
(372-289 BC) on human nature is righteous and humane], being instead
pre-occupied with self ego by an amusing puerility: "I used to ask for
stories, just to get away from them.

The thing about stories being that, when they told them, they weren't
addressing me directly; they would get lost in the telling, musing on
their lives--much more comfortable all around.

Looking back, I now realise that the stories they told could have
happened anytime, that the focus was always on people and events, never
on atmosphere, style, cultural texture. There was no period feeling.

Once in a while, they would say something like ["not many people had
cars", "refrigerators weren't electric" or "the iceman cometh" (ie. not
the Broadway play premiered on 9 October 1946) that as dissonance]
certainly had an effect." [page 34]


TO BE CONTINUED ...

On 12/6/2022 21:44, dolf wrote:
> -- (DRAFT) PREMEDIATED (ADVOCATED) MEDIA AND ITS RATIONALE OF EMPOWERMENT
>
> (c) 2022 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 12 June 2022
>
> Before we consider DE ZENGOTITA's next chapter on "THE CULT OF THE
> CHILD" as comprising some 50 pages in not being an academic treatise
> we ought to again express the cautionary caveat that neither is ours.
> The aggregating of our various contemplations into chapters as then a
> digestation of his book thus far, is primarily concerned with devising
> a META-NARRATIVE so as to articulate any viability to a METALOGIC
> process and such is then augmented with relative textual notes to
> further contextually assist any comprehensibility as informal research.
>
> [snipped for context]
> TO BE CONTINUED ...
>
> A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:
>
> <http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>
>
> Initial Post: 1 June 2022
>
--
That my mathematical theoretical noumenon defines the meta-descriptor
prototypes which are prerequisite to the BEING of HOMO[iOS] SAPIEN[S|T]
as EXISTENCE / *OUSIA*.

<http://www.grapple369.com/Grumble.zip> (Download resources)

dolf

unread,
Jun 15, 2022, 8:14:02 AM6/15/22
to
The #73 - COMPLETION (*CH'ENG*) of this superficial life process as
immersive interoperability into the metarealistic (ie. not only the
pictorial aspect of the perception of other dimensions of reality, but
also the essence of those dimensions and their relation to us as human
beings) nostalgic realms of past persons who are still "exist[ing] in
their own timeless universe [as often epitomised within] really jerky
black-and-white films" is for DE ZENGOTITA a despairing realisation
where existence is constituted by a #215 - SELF CONTRADICTION comprising
of little more than memorabilia (ie. things that might be remarkable and
potentially worthy of #288 - REMEMBRANCE) fragments within your
possession, as just a little heap of them arrayed at random, but having
no coherent context.

Rather than conceiving that an ONTIC grounding is requisite for the
circumscribing of ontological experience, the possible need of
conformity to meta-principles (eg: propositional dialetic of information
enquiry and optimal response: dialektikós [Greek: διαλεκτικός] #463
[@137] - DESIRE TO SEEK THE GOOD AS PROSPEROUS OF MAN'S SENSUOUS NATURE
AND UNDERSTANDING OF MAN'S INTELLECTUAL NATURE / #265 [@202] - TO CHOOSE
OR CREATE, SHAPE, FORM OF NEW CONDITIONS, CIRCUMSTANCES OF
TRANSFORMATIONS) and the necessity of meta-descriptor prototypes which
are essential for a vital and continuing presence of being, the viable
solution to any inevitability of an existential crisis relative to the
hypostasis reality, is to validate the "whole cultural trajectory, it's
preservation and capacity to be continuously recycled" by a permissive
"IF IT FEELS GOOD (THEN IT MUST BE)" process of promiscuous (ie.
arbitrary conventions and collocations relative to time) selection where
"mix" is the imperative: "Make your own--anything. Out of anything ...
[as a] collapse into a synchronic pastiche." [page 35]

dolf

unread,
Jun 15, 2022, 4:30:09 PM6/15/22
to
A plausible ONTIC outcome to our spontaneous propositional METALOGIC
consideration of a possible viable arbitrator to any propositional dialetic
of information enquiry and optimal response (as an avenue of enquiry for
further research) is a capability which is sustained by a realisation that
the only NOUMENON entry [zen: 9, row: 5, col: 6, nous: #61] purveying an
intersection of categories #463 / #265 as being referenced by the
GRAPPLE@[#66, #33, #15, #78, #73, #54, #68, #15, #61] PROTOTYPE:

MALE: @84 + @169 = #253
FEME: @192 = #192
ONTIC CHECKSUM TOTAL: #445

The logical conclusion is that #445 - SELF CONTROL as virtue in the mastery
of one's #360 - páthos (G3806) ought to be a requisite outcome for any
mechanised permissive process of promiscuous selection:

#445 as [#5, #3, #20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10, #1] = enkráteia (G1466):
{UMBRA: #445 % #41 = #35} 1) self-control (the virtue of one who masters
his desires and passions, esp. his sensual appetites);

G1466@{
   @1: Sup: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#5); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO
(#5),
   @2: Sup: 8 - OPPOSITION: KAN (#13); Ego: 3 - MIRED: HSIEN (#8),
   @3: Sup: 28 - CHANGE: KENG (#41); Ego: 20 - ADVANCE: CHIN (#28),
   @4: Sup: 47 - PATTERN: WEN (#88); Ego: 19 - FOLLOWING: TS'UNG (#47),
   @5: Sup: 48 - RITUAL: LI (#136); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG (#48),
   @6: Sup: 24 - JOY: LE (#160); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#105),
   @7: Sup: 29 - DECISIVENESS: TUAN (#189); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO
(#110),
   @8: Sup: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU (#228 - I HAVE NO UNJUST PREFERENCES
{%40}); Ego: 10 - DEFECTIVENESS, DISTORTION: HSIEN (#120),
   @9: Sup: 40 - LAW/MODEL: FA (#268); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG (#121),
   Male: #268; Feme: #121
} // #445

dolf

unread,
Jun 15, 2022, 5:45:08 PM6/15/22
to
The paradox which DE ZENGOTITA introduces is related to the nature of
mind as the basis of human identity associated to our situational and
time relative capacity for remembrance which he observes as any parent
ought, does vary with each successive generation. [page 33] That I
cannot remember the decades of my parent's era and neither would my
offspring (ie. hypothetical as an obscure potential since I've had
chemotherapy) be expected to have any expansive saturation as a
A plausible ONTIC outcome to our spontaneous propositional METALOGIC
consideration of a possible viable arbitrator to any propositional
dialetic of information enquiry and optimal response (ie. as an avenue
of enquiry for further research) is a promising capability which is
sustained by a realisation that the only NOUMENON entry [zen: 9, row: 5,
col: 6, nous: #61] purveying an intersection of categories #463 / #265
to dialektikós [Greek: διαλεκτικός] as being referenced by the
GRAPPLE@[#66, #33, #15, #78, #73, #54, #68, #15, #61] PROTOTYPE:

MALE: @84 + @169 = #253
FEME: @192 = #192
ONTIC CHECKSUM TOTAL: #445

Is the logical conclusion that #445 - SELF CONTROL as virtue in the
mastery of one's #360 - páthos (G3806) ought to be a requisite outcome
for any mechanised permissive process of promiscuous selection:

"*MEEKNESS*-G4236:, *TEMPERANCE*-G1466:

#759 as [#80, #100, #1, #70, #300, #8, #200] = praiótēs (G4236): {UMBRA:
#759 % #41 = #21} 1) gentleness, mildness, meekness;

#445 as [#5, #3, #20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10, #1] = enkráteia (G1466):
{UMBRA: #445 % #41 = #35} 1) *SELF*-*CONTROL* (the virtue of one who
masters his desires and passions, esp. his sensual appetites);

    #322 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #1, #300, #1] = katá (G2596): {UMBRA: #322 % #41 =
#35} 1) down from, through out; 2) according to, toward, along;

*AGAINST*-G2596: SUCH THERE IS NO LAW." [Galatians 5:23]

That MEEKNESS here is not WEAKNESS but strong, bold, confident and
assertive given the word is derived from the Greek origin, praus, which
is translated as "*STRENGTH* *UNDER* *CONTROL*." In ancient Greece, war
horses were trained to be meek -- strong and powerful yet under control
and willing to submit.

Aristotle said that the praus person is one who has the virtue of the
mean between two extremes. If recklessness were on one end and cowardice
on the other, praus might be characterized as steady courage. For
example, a meek person doesn’t shy away from taking a stand. Rather, the
stand is taken at the right time, with the right people, in the right
way. He or she submits or constrains power for greater effect on self
and others. [@1]

To Xenophon, enkrateia is not a particular virtue but "the foundation of
all virtues".

"SO *MIGHTILY*-G2596-G2904: GREW THE *WORD*-G3056:

    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10] = krátos (G2904): {UMBRA:
#691 % #41 = #35} 1) force, strength; 2) power, might: mighty with great
power; 2a) a mighty deed, a work of power; 3) dominion;

    #223 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *PENTECOST* OF JESUS ON 24 MAY
33 ADas [#30, #70, #3, #70, #50] /
    #373 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#30, #70, #3, #70,
#200] = lógos (G3056): {UMBRA: #373 % #41 = #4} 1) of speech; 1a) a
word, uttered by a living voice, embodies a conception or idea; 1b) what
someone has said; 1b1) a word; 1b2) the sayings of God; 1b3) decree,
mandate or order; 1b4) of the moral precepts given by God; 1b5) Old
Testament prophecy given by the prophets; 1b6) what is declared, a
thought, declaration, aphorism, a weighty saying, a dictum, a maxim; 1c)
discourse; 1c1) the act of speaking, speech; 1c2) the faculty of speech,
skill and practice in speaking; 1c3) a kind or style of speaking; 1c4) a
continuous speaking discourse - instruction; 1d) doctrine, teaching; 1e)
anything reported in speech; a narration, narrative; 1f) matter under
discussion, thing spoken of, affair, a matter in dispute, case, suit at
law; 1g) the thing spoken of or talked about; event, deed; 2) its use as
respect to the MIND alone; 2a) reason, the mental faculty of thinking,
meditating, reasoning, calculating; 2b) account, i.e. regard,
consideration; 2c) account, i.e. reckoning, score; 2d) account, i.e.
answer or explanation in reference to judgment; 2e) relation, i.e. with
whom as judge we stand in relation; 2e1) reason would; 2f) reason,
cause, ground; 3) In John, denotes the essential Word of God, *JESUS*
*CHRIST*, *THE* *PERSONAL* *WISDOM* *AND* *POWER* *IN* *UNION* *WITH*
*GOD*, *HIS* *MINISTER* *IN* *CREATION* *AND* *GOVERNMENT* *OF* *THE*
*UNIVERSE*, *THE* *CAUSE* *OF* *ALL* *THE* *WORLD'S* *LIFE* *BOTH*
*PHYSICAL* *AND* *ETHICAL*, which for the procurement of man's salvation
put on human nature in the person of Jesus the Messiah, the second
person in the Godhead, and shone forth conspicuously from His words and
deeds.;

OF GOD AND PREVAILED." [Acts 19:20]

The Word Enkrateia (Greek ἐγκράτεια, "in power" is derived from ἐν (en,
“in”) + κράτος (krátos, “power”). Enkrateia comes from the adjective
enkratês (ἐγκρατής from ἐν (en, “in”) which means possession, power over
something or someone else + κράτος (krátos, “power”)). It results in the
meaning of power over yourself, power over your own passions and
instincts, self-control and self-mastery.

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #445 % #41 = #35 - Great Guiding Signs?, Virtue of Benevolence;
I-Ching: H17 - Following, Allegiance; Tetra: 19 - Following;

THOTH MEASURE: #35 - Oh Tem-sepu, who makest thine appearance in Tattu;
I am not one who curseth the king.

    #VIRTUE: As to Gathering (no. #35), it is success.
    #TOOLS: With Failure (no. #75), loss of fortune.
    #POSITION: With Ascent (no. #7), high ambitions.
    #TIME: With Sinking (no. #64), low ambitions.
    #CANON: #181

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_181@{
   @1: Sup: 35 - GATHERING: LIEN (#35); Ego: 35 - GATHERING: LIEN (#35),
   @2: Sup: 29 - DECISIVENESS: TUAN (#64); Ego: 75 - FAILURE: SHIH (#110),
   @3: Sup: 36 - STRENGTH: CH'IANG (#100); Ego: 7 - ASCENT: SHANG (#117),
   @4: Sup: 19 - FOLLOWING: TS'UNG (#119); Ego: 64 - SINKING: CH'EN
(#181 - I LEND NOT A DEAF EAR TO THE WORDS OF RIGHTEOUSNESS {%24} / I AM
NOT ONE WHO CURSETH THE KING {%35}),
   Male: #119; Feme: #181
} // #181

G1466@{
   @1: Sup: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#5); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO
(#5),
   @2: Sup: 8 - OPPOSITION: KAN (#13); Ego: 3 - MIRED: HSIEN (#8),
   @3: Sup: 28 - CHANGE: KENG (#41); Ego: 20 - ADVANCE: CHIN (#28),
   @4: Sup: 47 - PATTERN: WEN (#88); Ego: 19 - FOLLOWING: TS'UNG (#47),
   @5: Sup: 48 - RITUAL: LI (#136); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG (#48),
   @6: Sup: 24 - JOY: LE (#160); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#105),
   @7: Sup: 29 - DECISIVENESS: TUAN (#189); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL:
SHAO (#110),
   @8: Sup: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU (#228 - I HAVE NO UNJUST PREFERENCES
{%40}); Ego: 10 - DEFECTIVENESS, DISTORTION: HSIEN (#120),
   @9: Sup: 40 - LAW/MODEL: FA (#268); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG (#121),
   Male: #268; Feme: #121
} // #445

For Aristotle, enkrateia is the antonym of akrasia (ἀκρασία from ἀ =
without + κράτος = power, control) which means "lacking command (over
oneself)". In this sense, enkrateia is the state of performing what is
known to be a positive choice because of its positive consequences as
opposed to akrasia, which is the state of performing what is known to be
not a positive choice (because of its negative consequences), but
nevertheless performing it because of its immediate pleasures. [ref:
Wikipedia : Enkrateia]

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@1 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

dolf

unread,
Jun 15, 2022, 7:16:34 PM6/15/22
to
"TELL YE THE DAUGHTER OF SION, BEHOLD, THY KING COMETH UNTO THEE,
MEEK-G4239,

#781 as [#80, #100, #1, #400, #200] = praÿs (G4239): {UMBRA: #781 % #41
= #2} 1) mildness of disposition, gentleness of spirit, meekness;

AND SITTING UPON AN ASS, AND A COLT THE FOAL OF AN ASS." [Matthew 21:5]

Aristotle said that the praus person is one who has the virtue of the
mean between two extremes. If recklessness were on one end and cowardice
on the other, praus might be characterized as steady courage. For
example, a meek person doesn’t shy away from taking a stand. Rather, the
stand is taken at the right time, with the right people, in the right
way. He or she submits or constrains power for greater effect on self
and others. [@2]

To Xenophon, enkrateia is not a particular virtue but "the foundation of
all virtues".

"SO *MIGHTILY*-G2596-G2904: GREW THE *WORD*-G3056:

    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10] = krátos (G2904): {UMBRA:
#691 % #41 = #35} 1) force, strength; 2) power, might: mighty with great
power; 2a) a mighty deed, a work of power; 3) dominion;

    #223 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *PENTECOST* ON 24 MAY 33 AD as
deeds;

OF GOD AND PREVAILED." [Acts 19:20]

The Word Enkrateia (Greek ἐγκράτεια, "in power" is derived from ἐν (en,
“in”) + κράτος (krátos, “power”). Enkrateia comes from the adjective
enkratês (ἐγκρατής from ἐν (en, “in”) which means possession, power over
something or someone else + κράτος (krátos, “power”)):

κρᾰ́τος (krátos)
- might, strength
- act of strength, act of valour
- (in the plural) acts of violence
- dominion, power

It results in the meaning of power over yourself, power over your own
passions and instincts, self-control and self-mastery.

Whereas the theory of ego depletion (ie: utilitarian probability for the
impetus of action as to whether the ONTIC discrete meta-descriptor
prototypes have any more or less fluctuation as for example whether #68
- MENG means DIMMING or RIGHT), attempts to describe the state of an
individual's impaired ability to self-regulate that can be implicated in
a wide range of undesirable and maladaptive behaviours, such as acts of
aggression. Knowledge and strategies to counteract ego depletion would
therefore, be highly beneficial in various real-life situations.

dolf

unread,
Jun 15, 2022, 7:20:39 PM6/15/22
to
On 16/6/2022 07:42, dolf wrote:
"TELL YE THE DAUGHTER OF SION, BEHOLD, THY KING COMETH UNTO THEE,
MEEK-G4239,

#781 as [#80, #100, #1, #400, #200] = praÿs (G4239): {UMBRA: #781 % #41
= #2} 1) mildness of disposition, gentleness of spirit, meekness;

AND SITTING UPON AN ASS, AND A COLT THE FOAL OF AN ASS." [Matthew 21:5]

Aristotle said that the praus person is one who has the virtue of the
mean between two extremes. If recklessness were on one end and cowardice
on the other, praus might be characterized as steady courage. For
example, a meek person doesn’t shy away from taking a stand. Rather, the
stand is taken at the right time, with the right people, in the right
way. He or she submits or constrains power for greater effect on self
and others. [@2]

To Xenophon, enkrateia is not a particular virtue but "the foundation of
all virtues".

"SO *MIGHTILY*-G2596-G2904: GREW THE *WORD*-G3056:

    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10] = krátos (G2904): {UMBRA:
#691 % #41 = #35} 1) force, strength; 2) power, might: mighty with great
power; 2a) a mighty deed, a work of power; 3) dominion;

    #223 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *PENTECOST* ON 24 MAY 33 AD as
deeds;

OF GOD AND PREVAILED." [Acts 19:20]

The Word Enkrateia (Greek ἐγκράτεια, "in power" is derived from ἐν (en,
“in”) + κράτος (krátos, “power”). Enkrateia comes from the adjective
enkratês (ἐγκρατής from ἐν (en, “in”) which means possession, power over
something or someone else + κράτος (krátos, “power”)):

κρᾰ́τος (krátos)
- might, strength
- act of strength, act of valour
- (in the plural) acts of violence
- dominion, power

It results in the meaning of power over yourself, power over your own
passions and instincts, self-control and self-mastery.

Whereas the theory of ego depletion (ie: utilitarian probability for the
impetus of action as to whether the ONTIC discrete meta-descriptor
prototypes have any more or less fluctuation as for example whether #68
- MENG means DIMMING or RIGHT), attempts to describe the state of an
individual's impaired ability to self-regulate that can be implicated in
a wide range of undesirable and maladaptive behaviours, such as acts of
aggression. Knowledge and strategies to counteract ego depletion would
therefore, be highly beneficial in various real-life situations.

A depleting task requiring self-control can have a hindering effect on a
subsequent self-control task, even if the tasks are seemingly unrelated.
Self-control plays a valuable role in the functioning of the self on
both individualistic and interpersonal levels. Ego depletion is
therefore a critical topic in experimental psychology, specifically
social psychology, because it is a mechanism that contributes to the
understanding of the processes of human self-control. [Ref: Wikipedia :
Ego_depletion]

dolf

unread,
Jun 16, 2022, 5:38:13 PM6/16/22
to
where existence is constituted by a #215 - *SELF* *CONTRADICTION*
comprising of little more than memorabilia (ie. things that might be
remarkable and potentially worthy of #288 - REMEMBRANCE) fragments
within your possession, as just a little heap of them arrayed at random,
but having no coherent context.

Rather than conceiving that an ONTIC grounding is requisite for the
circumscribing of ontological experience, the possible need of
conformity to meta-principles (eg: propositional dialectic of
information enquiry and optimal response: dialektikós [Greek:
διαλεκτικός] #463 [@137] - DESIRE TO SEEK THE GOOD AS PROSPEROUS OF
MAN'S SENSUOUS NATURE AND UNDERSTANDING OF MAN'S INTELLECTUAL NATURE /
#265 [@202] - TO CHOOSE OR CREATE, SHAPE, FORM OF NEW CONDITIONS,
CIRCUMSTANCES OF TRANSFORMATIONS) and the necessity of meta-descriptor
prototypes which are essential for a vital and continuing presence of
being, the viable solution to any inevitability of an existential crisis
relative to the hypostasis reality, is to validate the "whole cultural
trajectory, it's preservation and capacity to be continuously recycled"
by a permissive "IF IT FEELS GOOD (THEN IT MUST BE)" process of
promiscuous (ie. arbitrary conventions and collocations relative to
time) selection where "mix" is the imperative: "Make your own--anything.
Out of anything ... [as a] collapse into a synchronic pastiche. [page 35]

And whilst nostalgic dreaming as preoccupied enjoyment might stupefy any
prospect of iconoclasm, but just how long will this pathological
unaccountable hedonism (ie. pleasure of the entire mind and not just the
senses as the highest good) continuity go on?

"FOR WE OURSELVES ALSO WERE SOMETIMES *FOOLISH* {anóētos (G453): 3 APRIL
(CRUCIFIXION 33 AD) [    #509 - *YAHAD*]}, *DISOBEDIENT* {apeithḗs
(G545): 13 JANUARY [    #313]}, *DECEIVED* {planáō (G4105): 24 MAY
(PENTECOST 33 AD) [    #382]}, SERVING DIVERS LUSTS AND *PLEASURES*-G2237,

#140 - AN *INNATE* *ONTIC* *SUBSTITUTED* *CONCEPT* as [#8, #4, #70, #50,
#8] /
#343 - SEE KANT'S PROLEGOMENA IDEA as [#8, #4, #70, #50, #1, #10, #200]
= hēdonḗ (G2237): {UMBRA: #140 % #41 = #17} 1) pleasure; 2) *DESIRES*
*FOR* *PLEASURE*;

G2237@{
   @1: Sup: 8 - OPPOSITION: KAN (#8); Ego: 8 - OPPOSITION: KAN (#8),
   @2: Sup: 12 - YOUTHFULNESS: T'UNG (#20); Ego: 4 - BARRIER: HSIEN (#12),
   @3: Sup: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG (#21); Ego: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#82),
   @4: Sup: 51 - CONSTANCY: CH'ANG (#72); Ego: 50 - VASTNESS / WASTING:
T'ANG (#132),
   @5: Sup: 59 - MASSING: CHU (#131); Ego: 8 - OPPOSITION: KAN (#140 -
I DEAL NOT FRAUDULENTLY {%14} / I AM NOT AN EAVES-DROPPER {%16}),
   Male: #131 - *TRUE*; Feme: #140
} // #140

LIVING IN MALICE AND ENVY, HATEFUL, AND *HATING* {miséō (G3404): 24 MAY
(PENTECOST 33 AD) [    #315, #268 - *SUPERNAL* *NOUMENON* *CUSHIONING*
*FOR* *SELF* *CONTROL*]} ONE ANOTHER." [Titus 3:3]

IMMANUEL KANT PROLEGOMENA (1783) COMMENTARY ON SECTION #53 - INCREASING
EVIDENCE, GAINING INSIGHT; I-CHING: H13 - FELLOWSHIP, COMPANIONSHIP,
CONCORDING PEOPLE, FELLOWSHIP WITH MEN, GATHERING MEN; TETRA: 53 -
ETERNITY (YUNG) AS IDEA @343: "In the first (mathematical) class of
antinomy (ie. a contradiction between two beliefs or conclusions that
are in themselves reasonable but a paradox), the falsity of the
presupposition consisted in the following: that something #215 -
*SELF*-*CONTRADICTORY* (namely, appearance as a thing in itself) would
be represented as being *UNIFIABLE* *IN* *A* *CONCEPT*.

But regarding the second, namely the dynamical, class of antinomy, the
falsity of the presupposition consists in this: *THAT* *SOMETHING*
*THAT* *IS* *UNIFIABLE* *IS* REPRESENTED* *AS* *CONTRADICTORY*;
consequently, while in the first case both of the mutually opposing
assertions were false, here on the contrary the assertions, which are
set in opposition to one another through mere misunderstanding, can both
be #131 - *TRUE*.

#131 as [#1, #40, #50, #40] = ʼomnâm (H551): {UMBRA: #131 % #41 = #8} 1)
verily, *TRULY*, surely;

Specifically, mathematical *COMBINATION* *NECESSARILY* *PRESUPPOSES*
*THE* *HOMOGENEITY* *OF* *THE* *THINGS* *COMBINED* (in the concept of
magnitude), but dynamical connection does not require this at all. If it
is a question of the magnitude of something extended, all parts must be
homogeneous among themselves and with the whole; in contrast, in the
connection of cause and effect homogeneity can indeed be found, but is
not necessary; for the concept of causality (whereby through one thing,
something completely different from it is posited) at least does not
require it.

If the objects of the sensible world were taken for things in
themselves, and the previously stated natural laws for laws of things in
them- selves, contradiction would be inevitable. In the same way, if the
subject of freedom were represented, like the other objects, as a mere
appearance, contradiction could again not be avoided, for the same thing
would be simultaneously affirmed and denied of the same object in the
same sense.

But if natural necessity is referred only to appearances and freedom
only to things in themselves, then no contradiction arises if both kinds
of causality are assumed or conceded equally, however difficult or
impossible it may be to make causality of the latter kind conceivable."
[pages 94, 95]

A plausible ONTIC outcome to our spontaneous propositional METALOGIC
consideration of a possible viable arbitrator to any dialectic of
information enquiry and optimal response (ie. as an avenue of enquiry
for further research) is a promising capability sustained by a
realisation that the only NOUMENON entry [zen: 9, row: 5, col: 6, nous:
#61] purveying an intersection of categories #463 / #265 to dialektikós
[Greek: διαλεκτικός] as being referenced by the GRAPPLE@[#66, #33, #15,
#78, #73, #54, #68, #15, #61] PROTOTYPE:

MALE: @84 + @169 = #253
FEME: @192 = #192
ONTIC CHECKSUM TOTAL: #445

As convoluted as this may seem, then gives rise to the logical
conclusion that #445 - SELF CONTROL being a virtue in the mastery of
one's #360 - páthos (G3806) ought to be a requisite outcome for any
mechanised permissive process of promiscuous selection:

"*MEEKNESS*-G4236:, *TEMPERANCE*-G1466:

#759 as [#80, #100, #1, #70, #300, #8, #200] = praiótēs (G4236): {UMBRA:
#759 % #41 = #21} 1) gentleness, mildness, meekness;

#445 as [#5, #3, #20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10, #1] = enkráteia (G1466):
{UMBRA: #445 % #41 = #35} 1) *SELF*-*CONTROL* (the virtue of one who
masters his desires and passions, esp. his sensual appetites);

    #322 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #1, #300, #1] = katá (G2596): {UMBRA: #322 % #41 =
#35} 1) down from, through out; 2) according to, toward, along;

*AGAINST*-G2596: SUCH THERE IS NO LAW." [Galatians 5:23]

That MEEKNESS here is not WEAKNESS but strong, bold, confident and
assertive given the word is derived from the Greek origin, praus, which
is translated as "*STRENGTH* *UNDER* *CONTROL*." In ancient Greece, war
horses were trained to be meek -- strong and powerful yet under control
and willing to submit.

"TELL YE THE DAUGHTER OF SION, BEHOLD, THY KING COMETH UNTO THEE,
MEEK-G4239,

#781 as [#80, #100, #1, #400, #200] = praÿs (G4239): {UMBRA: #781 % #41
= #2} 1) mildness of disposition, gentleness of spirit, meekness;

AND SITTING UPON AN ASS, AND A COLT THE FOAL OF AN ASS." [Matthew 21:5]

Aristotle said that the praus person is one who has the virtue of the
mean between two extremes. If recklessness were on one end and cowardice
on the other, praus might be characterized as steady courage. For
example, a meek person doesn’t shy away from taking a stand. Rather, the
stand is taken at the right time, with the right people, in the right
way. He or she submits or constrains power for greater effect on self
and others. [@2]

To Xenophon, enkrateia is not a particular virtue but "the foundation of
all virtues".

"SO *MIGHTILY*-G2596-G2904: GREW THE *WORD*-G3056:

    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10] = krátos (G2904): {UMBRA:
#691 % #41 = #35} 1) force, strength; 2) power, might: mighty with great
power; 2a) a mighty deed, a work of power; 3) dominion;

    #223 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *PENTECOST* ON 24 MAY 33 AD as
deeds;

OF GOD AND PREVAILED." [Acts 19:20]

The Word Enkrateia (Greek ἐγκράτεια, "in power" is derived from ἐν (en,
“in”) + κράτος (krátos, “power”). Enkrateia comes from the adjective
enkratês (ἐγκρατής from ἐν (en, “in”) which means possession, power over
something or someone else + κράτος (krátos, “power”)):

κρᾰ́τος (krátos)
- might, strength
- act of strength, act of valour
- (in the plural) acts of violence
- dominion, power

It results in the meaning of power over yourself, power over your own
passions and instincts, self-control and self-mastery.

Whereas the theory of ego depletion (ie: utilitarian probability for the
impetus of action as to whether the ONTIC discrete meta-descriptor
prototypes have any more or less fluctuation as for example whether #68
- MENG means DIMMING or RIGHT), attempts to describe the state of an
individual's impaired ability to self-regulate that can be implicated in
a wide range of undesirable and maladaptive behaviours, such as acts of
aggression.

A depleting task requiring self-control can have a hindering effect on a
subsequent self-control task, even if the tasks are seemingly unrelated.
Self-control plays a valuable role in the functioning of the self on
both individualistic and interpersonal levels. Ego depletion is
therefore a critical topic in experimental psychology, specifically
social psychology, because it is a mechanism that contributes to the
understanding of the processes of human self-control. Knowledge and
strategies to counteract ego depletion would therefore, be highly
beneficial in various real-life situations. [Ref: Wikipedia : Ego_depletion]
@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 16/6/2022 07:42, dolf wrote:

dolf

unread,
Jun 16, 2022, 5:45:12 PM6/16/22
to
CORRECTION: And whilst nostalgic dreaming as preoccupied enjoyment might
generally stupefy any prospect of iconoclasm (ie. the action of
attacking or assertively rejecting cherished beliefs and institutions or
established values and practices), but just how long will this
pathological unaccountable hedonism (ie. pleasure of the entire mind and
not just the senses as the highest good) continuity go on?

where existence is constituted by a #215 - *SELF* *CONTRADICTION*
comprising of little more than memorabilia (ie. things that might be
remarkable and potentially worthy of #288 - REMEMBRANCE) fragments
within your possession, as just a little heap of them arrayed at random,
but having no coherent context.

Rather than conceiving that an ONTIC grounding is requisite for the
circumscribing of ontological experience, the possible need of
conformity to meta-principles (eg: propositional dialectic of
information enquiry and optimal response: dialektikós [Greek:
διαλεκτικός] #463 [@137] - DESIRE TO SEEK THE GOOD AS PROSPEROUS OF
MAN'S SENSUOUS NATURE AND UNDERSTANDING OF MAN'S INTELLECTUAL NATURE /
#265 [@202] - TO CHOOSE OR CREATE, SHAPE, FORM OF NEW CONDITIONS,
CIRCUMSTANCES OF TRANSFORMATIONS) and the necessity of meta-descriptor
prototypes which are essential for a vital and continuing presence of
being, the viable solution to any inevitability of an existential crisis
relative to the hypostasis reality, is to validate the "whole cultural
trajectory, it's preservation and capacity to be continuously recycled"
by a permissive "IF IT FEELS GOOD (THEN IT MUST BE)" process of
promiscuous (ie. arbitrary conventions and collocations relative to
time) selection where "mix" is the imperative: "Make your own--anything.
Out of anything ... [as a] collapse into a synchronic pastiche. [page 35]

And whilst nostalgic dreaming as preoccupied enjoyment might generally
stupefy any prospect of iconoclasm (ie. the action of attacking or
assertively rejecting cherished beliefs and institutions or established
values and practices), but just how long will this pathological
A plausible ONTIC outcome to our spontaneous propositional METALOGIC
consideration of a possible viable arbitrator to any dialectic of
information enquiry and optimal response (ie. as an avenue of enquiry
for further research) is a promising capability sustained by a
realisation that the only NOUMENON entry [zen: 9, row: 5, col: 6, nous:
#61] purveying an intersection of categories #463 / #265 to dialektikós
[Greek: διαλεκτικός] as being referenced by the GRAPPLE@[#66, #33, #15,
#78, #73, #54, #68, #15, #61] PROTOTYPE:

MALE: @84 + @169 = #253
FEME: @192 = #192
ONTIC CHECKSUM TOTAL: #445

As convoluted as this may seem, then gives rise to the logical
conclusion that #445 - SELF CONTROL being a virtue in the mastery of
one's #360 - páthos (G3806) ought to be a requisite outcome for any
mechanised permissive process of promiscuous selection:

"*MEEKNESS*-G4236:, *TEMPERANCE*-G1466:

#759 as [#80, #100, #1, #70, #300, #8, #200] = praiótēs (G4236): {UMBRA:
#759 % #41 = #21} 1) gentleness, mildness, meekness;

#445 as [#5, #3, #20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10, #1] = enkráteia (G1466):
{UMBRA: #445 % #41 = #35} 1) *SELF*-*CONTROL* (the virtue of one who
masters his desires and passions, esp. his sensual appetites);

    #322 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #1, #300, #1] = katá (G2596): {UMBRA: #322 % #41 =
#35} 1) down from, through out; 2) according to, toward, along;

*AGAINST*-G2596: SUCH THERE IS NO LAW." [Galatians 5:23]

That MEEKNESS here is not WEAKNESS but strong, bold, confident and
assertive given the word is derived from the Greek origin, praus, which
is translated as "*STRENGTH* *UNDER* *CONTROL*." In ancient Greece, war
horses were trained to be meek -- strong and powerful yet under control
and willing to submit.

"TELL YE THE DAUGHTER OF SION, BEHOLD, THY KING COMETH UNTO THEE,
MEEK-G4239,

#781 as [#80, #100, #1, #400, #200] = praÿs (G4239): {UMBRA: #781 % #41
= #2} 1) mildness of disposition, gentleness of spirit, meekness;

AND SITTING UPON AN ASS, AND A COLT THE FOAL OF AN ASS." [Matthew 21:5]

Aristotle said that the praus person is one who has the virtue of the
mean between two extremes. If recklessness were on one end and cowardice
on the other, praus might be characterized as steady courage. For
example, a meek person doesn’t shy away from taking a stand. Rather, the
stand is taken at the right time, with the right people, in the right
way. He or she submits or constrains power for greater effect on self
and others. [@2]

To Xenophon, enkrateia is not a particular virtue but "the foundation of
all virtues".

"SO *MIGHTILY*-G2596-G2904: GREW THE *WORD*-G3056:

    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10] = krátos (G2904): {UMBRA:
#691 % #41 = #35} 1) force, strength; 2) power, might: mighty with great
power; 2a) a mighty deed, a work of power; 3) dominion;

    #223 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *PENTECOST* ON 24 MAY 33 AD as
deeds;

OF GOD AND PREVAILED." [Acts 19:20]

The Word Enkrateia (Greek ἐγκράτεια, "in power" is derived from ἐν (en,
“in”) + κράτος (krátos, “power”). Enkrateia comes from the adjective
enkratês (ἐγκρατής from ἐν (en, “in”) which means possession, power over
something or someone else + κράτος (krátos, “power”)):

κρᾰ́τος (krátos)
- might, strength
- act of strength, act of valour
- (in the plural) acts of violence
- dominion, power

It results in the meaning of power over yourself, power over your own
passions and instincts, self-control and self-mastery.

Whereas the theory of ego depletion (ie: utilitarian probability for the
impetus of action as to whether the ONTIC discrete meta-descriptor
prototypes have any more or less fluctuation as for example whether #68
- MENG means DIMMING or RIGHT), attempts to describe the state of an
individual's impaired ability to self-regulate that can be implicated in
a wide range of undesirable and maladaptive behaviours, such as acts of
aggression.

A depleting task requiring self-control can have a hindering effect on a
subsequent self-control task, even if the tasks are seemingly unrelated.
Self-control plays a valuable role in the functioning of the self on
both individualistic and interpersonal levels. Ego depletion is
therefore a critical topic in experimental psychology, specifically
social psychology, because it is a mechanism that contributes to the
understanding of the processes of human self-control. Knowledge and
strategies to counteract ego depletion would therefore, be highly
beneficial in various real-life situations. [Ref: Wikipedia : Ego_depletion]

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 16/6/2022 07:42, dolf wrote:

dolf

unread,
Jun 16, 2022, 7:00:06 PM6/16/22
to
where existence is constituted by a #215 - *SELF* *CONTRADICTION*
comprising of little more than memorabilia (ie. things that might be
remarkable and potentially worthy of #288 - REMEMBRANCE) fragments
within your possession, as just a little heap of them arrayed at random,
but having no coherent context.

Rather than conceiving that an ONTIC grounding is requisite for the
circumscribing of ontological experience, the possible need of
conformity to meta-principles (eg: propositional dialectic of
information enquiry and optimal response: dialektikós [Greek:
διαλεκτικός] #463 [@137] - DESIRE TO SEEK THE GOOD AS PROSPEROUS OF
MAN'S SENSUOUS NATURE AND UNDERSTANDING OF MAN'S INTELLECTUAL NATURE /
#265 [@202] - TO CHOOSE OR CREATE, SHAPE, FORM OF NEW CONDITIONS,
CIRCUMSTANCES OF TRANSFORMATIONS) and the necessity of meta-descriptor
prototypes which are essential for a vital and continuing presence of
being, the viable solution to any inevitability of an existential crisis
relative to the hypostasis reality, is to validate the "whole cultural
trajectory, it's preservation and capacity to be continuously recycled"
by a permissive "IF IT FEELS GOOD (THEN IT MUST BE)" process of
promiscuous (ie. arbitrary conventions and collocations relative to
time) selection where "mix" is the imperative: "Make your own--anything.
Out of anything ... [as a] collapse into a synchronic pastiche. [page 35]

<https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Henri_Adolphe_Laissement_Kardinäle_im_Vorzimmer_1895.jpg>

[IMAGE: Adolphe Henri Laissement: "Cardinals in a Vatican Hall" or
"Eavesdropping" (1895)]

"MINE ENEMIES SPEAK EVIL OF ME, WHEN SHALL HE DIE, AND HIS NAME PERISH?
AND IF HE COME TO SEE ME, HE SPEAKETH VANITY: HIS HEART GATHERETH
INIQUITY TO ITSELF; WHEN HE GOETH ABROAD-H2351, HE TELLETH IT.

    #106 *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#2, #8, #6, #900] /
    /     #115 - ONTIC PREMISE FOR DIGNITY ROYAL; *NOUMENON*
*RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY / DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as [#6, #8,
#6, #90, #5] /
    #516 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR CRUCIFIXION ON 3 APRIL 33 AD as
[#6, #8, #6, #90, #6, #400] /
#140 - WANT OF SELF CONTROL as [#6, #30, #8, #6, #900] = chûwts (H2351):
{UMBRA: #104 % #41 = #22} 1) *OUTSIDE*, outward, street, the outside;

ALL THAT HATE ME WHISPER TOGETHER AGAINST ME: AGAINST ME DO THEY DEVISE
MY HURT." [Psalm 41:5-7]
A plausible ONTIC outcome to our spontaneous propositional METALOGIC
consideration of a possible viable arbitrator to any dialectic of
information enquiry and optimal response (ie. as an avenue of enquiry
for further research) is a promising capability sustained by a
realisation that the only NOUMENON entry [zen: 9, row: 5, col: 6, nous:
#61] purveying an intersection of categories #463 / #265 to dialektikós
[Greek: διαλεκτικός] as being referenced by the GRAPPLE@[#66, #33, #15,
#78, #73, #54, #68, #15, #61] PROTOTYPE:

MALE: @84 + @169 = #253
FEME: @192 = #192
ONTIC CHECKSUM TOTAL: #445

As convoluted as this may seem, then gives rise to the logical
conclusion that #445 - SELF CONTROL being a virtue in the mastery of
one's #360 - páthos (G3806) ought to be a requisite outcome for any
mechanised permissive process of promiscuous selection:

"*MEEKNESS*-G4236:, *TEMPERANCE*-G1466:

#759 as [#80, #100, #1, #70, #300, #8, #200] = praiótēs (G4236): {UMBRA:
#759 % #41 = #21} 1) gentleness, mildness, meekness;

#445 as [#5, #3, #20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10, #1] = enkráteia (G1466):
{UMBRA: #445 % #41 = #35} 1) *SELF*-*CONTROL* (the virtue of one who
masters his desires and passions, esp. his sensual appetites);

    #322 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #1, #300, #1] = katá (G2596): {UMBRA: #322 % #41 =
#35} 1) down from, through out; 2) according to, toward, along;

*AGAINST*-G2596: SUCH THERE IS NO LAW." [Galatians 5:23]

That MEEKNESS here is not WEAKNESS but strong, bold, confident and
assertive given the word is derived from the Greek origin, praus, which
is translated as "*STRENGTH* *UNDER* *CONTROL*." In ancient Greece, war
horses were trained to be meek -- strong and powerful yet under control
and willing to submit.

"TELL YE THE DAUGHTER OF SION, BEHOLD, THY KING COMETH UNTO THEE,
MEEK-G4239,

#781 as [#80, #100, #1, #400, #200] = praÿs (G4239): {UMBRA: #781 % #41
= #2} 1) mildness of disposition, gentleness of spirit, meekness;

AND SITTING UPON AN ASS, AND A COLT THE FOAL OF AN ASS." [Matthew 21:5]

Aristotle said that the praus person is one who has the virtue of the
mean between two extremes. If recklessness were on one end and cowardice
on the other, praus might be characterized as steady courage. For
example, a meek person doesn’t shy away from taking a stand. Rather, the
stand is taken at the right time, with the right people, in the right
way. He or she submits or constrains power for greater effect on self
and others. [@2]

To Xenophon, enkrateia is not a particular virtue but "the foundation of
all virtues".

"SO *MIGHTILY*-G2596-G2904: GREW THE *WORD*-G3056:

    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#20, #100, #1, #300, #5, #10] = krátos (G2904): {UMBRA:
#691 % #41 = #35} 1) force, strength; 2) power, might: mighty with great
power; 2a) a mighty deed, a work of power; 3) dominion;

    #223 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *PENTECOST* ON 24 MAY 33 AD as
deeds;

OF GOD AND PREVAILED." [Acts 19:20]

The Word Enkrateia (Greek ἐγκράτεια, "in power" is derived from ἐν (en,
“in”) + κράτος (krátos, “power”). Enkrateia comes from the adjective
enkratês (ἐγκρατής from ἐν (en, “in”) which means possession, power over
something or someone else + κράτος (krátos, “power”)):

κρᾰ́τος (krátos)
- might, strength
- act of strength, act of valour
- (in the plural) acts of violence
- dominion, power

It results in the meaning of power over yourself, power over your own
passions and instincts, self-control and self-mastery.

Whereas the theory of ego depletion (ie: utilitarian probability for the
impetus of action as to whether the ONTIC discrete meta-descriptor
prototypes have any more or less fluctuation as for example whether #68
- MENG means DIMMING or RIGHT), attempts to describe the state of an
individual's impaired ability to self-regulate that can be implicated in
a wide range of undesirable and maladaptive behaviours, such as acts of
aggression.

A depleting task requiring self-control can have a hindering effect on a
subsequent self-control task, even if the tasks are seemingly unrelated.
Self-control plays a valuable role in the functioning of the self on
both individualistic and interpersonal levels. Ego depletion is
therefore a critical topic in experimental psychology, specifically
social psychology, because it is a mechanism that contributes to the
understanding of the processes of human self-control. Knowledge and
strategies to counteract ego depletion would therefore, be highly
beneficial in various real-life situations. [Ref: Wikipedia : Ego_depletion]

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 16/6/2022 07:42, dolf wrote:

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 12:32:24 AM6/17/22
to
Before making any considerations (ie. which is constrained by a
sequential proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of
apperception of the entire literary work) upon DE ZENGOTITA's recourse
to rationalisations drawn from the philosopher RICHARD RORTY for his
explanation of behavioural contingency (ie. the relationship between a
specific response and the frequency, regularity, and level of
reinforcement for that response) as then an impetus for continuity and
the ego's existential pre-occupation with a survivalist subjectivity, we
ought to reiterate our earlier caveat, that we are naive with a
limitation upon resources, but with an eager desire for self education
(ie. our life circumstance precluded us for any formal education) and
since we don't have all the answers, our intention is to then contribute
to the UNIVERSE OF DISCOURSE, as not by cause of rhetorical contrivances
nor argumentative contortions, but rather by an effective of #273 -
SYNCRETIC PROGRESSION that is primarily concerned with devising a
META-NARRATIVE so as to articulate any viability to an underlying
METALOGIC process as then a mechanism possessing an intermediate
capability to facilitate the generation of ideas in the furtherance of
our self education process.

Whilst we may ourselves derive some pithy observations from RORTY's
widely held admiration amongst academics, for his understanding of the
transition from modern that describes the period from the 1890s to 1945
to post-modern which refers to the period after the Second World War, as
especially after 1968.

In light of our provisional hypothesis that ADOLF HITLER within his
TABLE TALK 1941 to 1944, as by cause of implicit concepts expressed
within the narrative content, having then both IDEA / TEMPORAL
correspondences, it is likely to have deployed a TERNARY NUMBER TEMPLATE
(ie. meta-descriptor prototypes of the CANON OF SUPREME MYSTERY
published in 4 BCE but known for millennium prior) to then implement
it's FASCIST idealism in being a return to the traditions of Ancient
Rome, by action of PYTHAGOREAN #1080 - HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER BINOMIAL
as entirely an artifice.

Whilst we may more properly convey by example this notion later within
this present or some other chapter, nevertheless it raises a
questionable concern about what then properly constitutes a foundation
to an authentic western perennial tradition and whether any temporal
basis for a stages of development distinction made between modern verses
post-modern is merely a rhetorical contrivance.

Especially given that the TERNARY NUMBER basis to the oriental perennial
tradition which is the metaphysical premise for our theoretical NOUMENON
has both a COURSE-trochos of NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] chronological
anchoring in grounding (ie. "THE REVELATION OF THE MYSTERY, WHICH WAS
KEPT SECRET SINCE THE WORLD BEGAN (aiṓnios (G166): eternity)" [Romans
16:25]) as temporal relativity (ie. being a base-7 view of the continuum
given 6 x 364 = #2184 days x 49 = 107016 / 293 tropical years of
365.24232 days) to infinity and a corresponding:

PERIHELION (#420, #322, #404, #314, #369, #337, #379, #342) and

APOHELION (#330, #410, #352, #421, #373, #472, #337, #454)

binding to the earth's orbit as hypostasis conception given to its
exemplar ANTHROPOCENTRIC singularity.

This ternary number hypostasis consideration for conscious reality
purveys a neural linguistic as rational (22 / 7) circumscribing premise
for cognition which is readily substantiated by means of deploying those
same TERNARY NUMBER meta-descriptor prototypes as a reverse
transcriptase to segment language in thereby making a mirrored
determination against the person's innate will to judge which is
observed to run up against its outer limits as reality. That in all
probability (ie. as not within our present scope to resolve) conforms
IMMANUEL KANT's understanding of an unmistakable hint implicit within
language, that found a kind of judgment in which the casus itself was
manifestly decided (ie. CASUS DATAE LEGIS), although the rule under
which the fallen case fell was still to be found, and would eventually
deny itself entirely to man's power to say. To the elucidation this type
of judgment, he devoted the most heroic of his works. [@3]

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 12:50:21 AM6/17/22
to
Before making any considerations (ie. which is constrained by a
sequential proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of
apperception of the entire literary work) upon DE ZENGOTITA's recourse
to rationalisations drawn from the philosopher RICHARD RORTY for his
explanation of behavioural contingency (ie. the relationship between a
specific response and the frequency, regularity, and level of
reinforcement for that response) as then an impetus for continuity and
the ego's existential pre-occupation with a survivalist subjectivity, we
ought to reiterate our earlier caveat, that we are naive with a
limitation upon resources, but with an eager desire for self education
(ie. life circumstance precluded us for any formal education) and since
we don't have all the answers, our intention is to then contribute to
the UNIVERSE OF DISCOURSE, as not by cause of rhetorical contrivances
nor argumentative contortions, but rather by an effective of #273 -
SYNCRETIC PROGRESSION that is primarily concerned with devising a
META-NARRATIVE so as to articulate any viability to an underlying
METALOGIC process as then a mechanism possessing an intermediate
capability to facilitate the generation of ideas in the furtherance of
our self education process.

Whilst we may ourselves derive some pithy observations from RORTY's
widely held admiration amongst academics, for his understanding of the
transition from modern that describes the period from the 1890s to 1945
to post-modernism which refers to the period after the Second World War,
as especially after 1968.

In light of our provisional hypothesis that ADOLF HITLER within his
TABLE TALK 1941 to 1944, as by cause of implicit concepts expressed
within the segmented narrative content, having then both IDEA / TEMPORAL

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 2:56:56 AM6/17/22
to
Jürgen Habermas's 12 JUNE 2007 obituary describes the American
Philosopher RICHARD RORTY (4 OCTOBER 1931 to 8 JUNE 2007) as an ironist
(ie. an axiomatic view as to the nature of vocabulary): "Nothing is
sacred to RORTY the ironist.

    #262 - bârak (H1288): *TO* *BE* *BLESSED* as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #10,
#200] /

    #270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS ROOT TO
MECHANISTIC BINARY PATHOS as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #200, #8, #10] /

    #315 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#8, #9, #5, #30,
#8, #200, #5, #50] = thélō (G2309): {UMBRA: #844 % #41 = #24} 1) to
will, have in mind, intend; 1a) to be resolved or determined, to
purpose; 1b) to desire, to wish; 1c) *TO* *LOVE*; 1c1) to like to do a
thing, be fond of doing; 1d) *TO* *TAKE* *DELIGHT* *IN*, *HAVE* *PLEASURE*;

'My sense of the holy is bound up with the hope that some day my remote
descendants will live in a global civilization in which *LOVE* is pretty
much the only law.'

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 3:07:28 AM6/17/22
to
Jürgen Habermas's 12 JUNE 2007 obituary describes the American
Philosopher RICHARD RORTY (4 OCTOBER 1931 to 8 JUNE 2007) as an ironist
(ie. having an axiomatic view as to the nature of vocabulary): "Nothing
is sacred to RORTY the ironist.

Asked at the end of his life about the 'holy', the strict atheist
answered with words reminiscent of the young Hegel:

    #262 - bârak (H1288): *TO* *BE* *BLESSED* as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #10,
#200] /
    #270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS ROOT TO
MECHANISTIC BINARY PATHOS as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #200, #8, #10] /
    #315 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#8, #9, #5, #30,
#8, #200, #5, #50] = thélō (G2309): {UMBRA: #844 % #41 = #24} 1) to
will, have in mind, intend; 1a) to be resolved or determined, to
purpose; 1b) to desire, to wish; 1c) *TO* *LOVE*; 1c1) to like to do a
thing, be fond of doing; 1d) *TO* *TAKE* *DELIGHT* *IN*, *HAVE* *PLEASURE*;

'My sense of the holy is bound up with the hope that some day my remote
descendants will live in a global civilization in which love is pretty
much the only law.'

On 17/6/2022 14:50, dolf wrote:

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 4:59:26 AM6/17/22
to
Before making any considerations (ie. which is constrained by a
sequential proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of
apperception of the entire literary work) upon DE ZENGOTITA's recourse
to rationalisations drawn from the Professor of philosophy RICHARD RORTY
for his explanation of behavioural contingency (ie. the relationship
between a specific response and the frequency, regularity, and level of
reinforcement for that response) as then an impetus for continuity (ie.
fashioning the best possible self through continual redescription) and
Binding to the earth's orbit as hypostasis conception given to its
exemplar ANTHROPOCENTRIC singularity.

This ternary number hypostasis consideration for conscious reality
purveys a neural linguistic as rational (22 / 7) circumscribing premise
for cognition which is readily substantiated by means of deploying those
same TERNARY NUMBER meta-descriptor prototypes as a reverse
transcriptase to segment language in thereby making a mirrored
determination against the person's innate will to judge which is
observed to run up against its outer limits as reality. That in all
probability (ie. as not within our present scope to resolve) conforms to
IMMANUEL KANT's understanding of an unmistakable hint implicit within
language, that found a kind of judgment in which the casus itself was
manifestly decided (ie. CASUS DATAE LEGIS), although the rule under
which the fallen case fell was still to be found, and would eventually
deny itself entirely to man's power to say. To the elucidation this type
of judgment, he devoted the most heroic of his works. [@3]

On face value, DE ZENGOTITA's invocation of Professor RORTY's
intellectual legacy as a "strict atheist", falls within the quadrant of
a quasi straw man fallacy which occurs when someone takes another
person's argument or point, then distorts it or exaggerates it in some
kind of extreme way: "Where has Professor RORTY been?"

JÜRGEN HABERMAS in his 12 JUNE 2007 obituary describes the American
Philosopher RICHARD RORTY (4 OCTOBER 1931 to 8 JUNE 2007) as an ironist
(ie. having an axiomatic view as to the nature of vocabulary): "NOTHING
IS SACRED TO RORTY THE IRONIST.

ASKED AT THE END OF HIS LIFE ABOUT THE 'HOLY', THE STRICT ATHEIST
ANSWERED WITH WORDS REMINISCENT OF THE YOUNG HEGEL:

    #262 - bârak (H1288): *TO* *BE* *BLESSED* as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #10,
#200] /
    #270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS ROOT TO
MECHANISTIC BINARY PATHOS as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #200, #8, #10] /
    #315 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#8, #9, #5, #30,
#8, #200, #5, #50] = thélō (G2309): {UMBRA: #844 % #41 = #24} 1) to
*WILL*, have in mind, intend; 1a) to be resolved or determined, to
purpose; 1b) to desire, to wish; 1c) *TO* *LOVE*; 1c1) to like to do a
thing, be fond of doing; 1d) *TO* *TAKE* *DELIGHT* *IN*, *HAVE* *PLEASURE*;

'MY SENSE OF THE HOLY IS BOUND UP WITH THE HOPE THAT SOME DAY MY REMOTE
DESCENDANTS *WILL* LIVE IN A GLOBAL CIVILIZATION IN WHICH *LOVE* IS
PRETTY MUCH THE ONLY LAW.'

And finally DE ZENGOTITA makes a series of petty distortions upon a
child's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive process in
the promiscuous selection, and then makes a theist (note there are two
words) retort as if it was really a value that the first person holds:
"The very word 'parenting,' for God's sake--try to imagine your
grandfather saying it".

Professor RORTY's maternal grandfather, WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH, was a
central figure in the Social Gospel movement of the early 20th century.

If the writer is not offering an academic treatise then its incumbent
upon them to provide a semantically adequate demarkation between what
could otherwise be a false or insubstantial dichotomies which are
entirely social constructs, namely he claims that RORTY distinguishes
between a "liberal metaphysic" (eg: the modern belief in natural rights).

Which I understand could be distinction on an universalist or humanist
notion of a metaphysics to human nature as #369 - DISCRIMINATING NORM
(course of nature: AVOID HETERONOMY AGAINST AUTONOMY) that doesn't
necessarily lead to the preposterous formulation of a liberal theory
which marginalizes (ie. other than by impetus to preserve life and
limb), or altogether omits from considerability, individuals who are
entirely bestial as uncivil by nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM (rule
based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or
privilege: DO NOT COVENT)] in being unable and unwilling to cognize
within the usual humane way, as then a denial of any sapient
characteristic as #215 - SELF CONTRADICTION in fundamentally what it
means to be human (homos: 'all one' + sapient: 'wisdom thinker').

As then being sufficiently distinct from "liberal ironism" (eg: the
postmodern defence of such rights, minus the belief that they are
natural). Given that RORTY calls "ironism" a state of mind where people
are completely aware that their knowledge is dependent on their time and
place in history, and are therefore somewhat detached from their own
beliefs.

Which I understand to be a defence of any autonomous and sapient
individual right having a prerogative to hymeneal strictures as being
diverging from RORTY's unnatural belief, by a consideration made of the
septet INTELLECTUS of the theoretical noumenon having an ONTIC central
("moral law of nature") with a temporal / spatial (eg: PRINCIPLE OF
EMANATION: remember the Sabbath, PRINCIPLE OF PERSISTENCE: do not steal)
premise to its anthropocentric singularity and if number like words can
be so attributed, it has a disposition towards the good.

This arguably meets the assertion that RORTY thinks high-culture types
can uphold such values whilst ironising them in the general sense. But
that RORTY doubts the masses can handle this--and the reason he gives
has to do with parenting. He say he can't imagine "a culture whose
public rhetoric is ironist ... a culture which socialised its children
in such a ways to make them constantly dubious (eg:

the root ONTIC grounding being subject (@102 --> @168) to a
substitutionary mechanism by cause of a binomial #1080 - HETEROS rather
than a trinomial HOMOIOS hypostasis which then dogmatically makes an
economy against the human autonomy as mind encapsulation

) about their own process of socialisation."

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

Initial Post: 1 June 2022


On 17/6/2022 09:00, dolf wrote:
That we might also reasonably conclude the capacity for hatred as a
category of maladaptive behaviour which in all likelihood is symptomatic
of an individual's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive
process in the promiscuous selection of life's plethora as opportunities
for pleasure. In the knowledge that strategies to counteract ego

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 5:39:41 AM6/17/22
to
And finally DE ZENGOTITA engages within a series of petty distortions
upon a child's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive
process in the promiscuous media selection, and then makes a theist
(note there are two words) retort as if it was really a value that RORTY
holds: "The very word 'parenting,' for God's sake--try to imagine your
grandfather saying it".

Professor RORTY's maternal grandfather, WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH, was a
central figure in the Social Gospel movement of the early 20th century.

If the writer is not offering an academic treatise then its incumbent
upon them to provide a semantically adequate demarkation between what
could otherwise be false or insubstantial dichotomies which are
entirely social constructs, namely he claims that RORTY distinguishes
between a "liberal metaphysic" (eg: the modern belief in natural rights).

Which I understand could be a distinction on an universalist or humanist
notion of a metaphysics to human nature as #369 - DISCRIMINATING NORM
(course of nature: AVOID HETERONOMY AGAINST AUTONOMY / properly do not
steal the object #369) that doesn't necessarily lead to the preposterous
formulation of a liberal theory which marginalizes (ie. other than by
impetus to preserve life and limb), or altogether omits from
considerability, individuals who are entirely bestial as uncivil by
nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) /
#451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVENT)] in being
unable and unwilling to cognize within the usual humane way, as then a
denial of any sapient characteristic by #215 - SELF CONTRADICTION in
fundamentally what it means to be human (homos: 'all one' + sapient:
'wisdom thinker').

As then being sufficiently distinct from "liberal ironism" (eg: the
postmodern defence of such rights, minus the belief that they are
natural). Given that RORTY calls "ironism" a state of mind where people
are completely aware that their knowledge is dependent on their time and
place in history, and are therefore somewhat detached from their own
beliefs.

Which I understand to be a defence of any autonomous and sapient
individual right having a prerogative to hymeneal strictures as being
divergent from RORTY's unnatural belief, by a consideration made of the
septet INTELLECTUS as the theoretical noumenon having an ONTIC central
("moral law of nature") with a temporal / spatial (eg: PRINCIPLE OF
EMANATION: remember the Sabbath, PRINCIPLE OF PERSISTENCE: do not steal)
premise to its anthropocentric singularity and if number like words can
be so attributed, it has a disposition towards the good.

This arguably meets the assertion that RORTY thinks high-culture types
can uphold such values whilst ironising them in the general sense. But
that RORTY doubts the masses can handle this--and the reason he gives
has to do with parenting. Whereby he says that one can't imagine "a
culture whose public rhetoric is ironist ... a culture which socialised
its children in such a ways to make them constantly dubious (eg:

The root ONTIC grounding being subject (@102 --> @168) to a
substitutionary mechanism by cause of a binomial #1080 - HETEROS
hypostasis rather than a trinomial HOMOIOS hypostasis which then
dogmatically makes an economy against the human autonomy as fixed mind
encapsulation

) about their own process of socialisation."

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 17/6/2022 09:00, dolf wrote:
That we might also reasonably conclude the capacity for hatred as a
category of maladaptive behaviour which in all likelihood is symptomatic
of an individual's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive
process in the promiscuous selection of life's plethora as opportunities
for pleasure. In the knowledge that strategies to counteract ego

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 3:36:00 PM6/17/22
to
Doubtlessly we will later more properly convey by example this notion
within either this present or some other chapter, nevertheless it raises
a questionable concern about what then properly constitutes a foundation
to an authentic western perennial tradition and whether any temporal
basis for a stages of development distinction made between modern verses
post-modern is merely a rhetorical contrivance made in part as a
philosophical response to the magnitude of atrocity wrought in the world.

Especially given that the TERNARY NUMBER basis to the oriental perennial
tradition which is the metaphysical premise for our theoretical NOUMENON
has both a COURSE-trochos of NATURE-genesis [James 3:6] chronological
anchoring in grounding (ie. "THE REVELATION OF THE MYSTERY, WHICH WAS
KEPT SECRET SINCE THE WORLD BEGAN (aiṓnios (G166): eternity)" [Romans
16:25]) as temporal relativity (ie. being a base-7 view of the continuum
given 6 x 364 = #2184 days x 49 = 107016 / 293 tropical years of
365.24232 days) to infinity and a corresponding:

PERIHELION (#420, #322, #404, #314, #369, #337, #379, #342)

and

APOHELION (#330, #410, #352, #421, #373, #472, #337, #454)

Binding to the earth's orbit as hypostasis conception given to its
exemplar ANTHROPOCENTRIC singularity.

This TERNARY NUMBER hypostasis consideration for conscious reality
In then making a series of petty distortions upon a child's impaired
ability to self-regulate their permissive process in the promiscuous
media selection, DE ZENGOTITA finally condescends with a theist (note
"moral law of nature" with a temporal / spatial (eg: PRINCIPLE OF
EMANATION: remember the Sabbath, PRINCIPLE OF PERSISTENCE: do not steal)
premise to its anthropocentric singularity and if number like words can
be so attributed, it has a disposition towards the good.

Since RORTY also postulates that "[...] a belief can still regulate
action, can still be thought worth dying for, among people who are quite
aware that this belief is caused by nothing deeper than contingent
historical circumstance." [@4]

Arguably this then meets the assertion that RORTY thinks high-culture
types can uphold such values whilst ironising them in the general sense.
But that RORTY doubts the masses can handle this--and the reason he
gives has to do with parenting. Whereby he says that one can't imagine
"a culture whose public rhetoric is ironist ... a culture which
socialised its children in such a way to make them constantly dubious (eg:

The root ONTIC grounding being subject (@102 --> @168) to a
substitutionary mechanism by cause of a binomial #1080 - HETEROS
hypostasis rather than a trinomial HOMOIOS hypostasis which then
dogmatically makes an economy against the human autonomy as fixed mind
encapsulation

) about their own process of socialisation."

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 17/6/2022 09:00, dolf wrote:
That we might also reasonably conclude the capacity for hatred as a
category of maladaptive behaviour which in all likelihood is symptomatic
of an individual's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive
process in the promiscuous selection of life's plethora as opportunities
for pleasure. In the knowledge that strategies to counteract ego

dolf

unread,
Jun 17, 2022, 7:46:56 PM6/17/22
to
Before making any considerations (ie. which is constrained by a
sequential proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of
apperception of the entire literary work) upon DE ZENGOTITA's recourse
to rationalisations drawn from the Professor of philosophy RICHARD RORTY
for his explanation of behavioural contingency (ie. the relationship
between a specific response and the frequency, regularity, and level of
reinforcement for that response) as then an impetus for continuity (ie.
fashioning the best possible self through continual redescription) and
the ego's existential pre-occupation with a survivalist subjectivity, we
ought to reiterate our earlier caveat, that we are naive with a
limitation upon resources, but with an eager desire for self education
(ie. life circumstance precluded us for any formal education) and since
we don't have all the answers, our intention is to then contribute to
the UNIVERSE OF DISCOURSE, as not by cause of rhetorical contrivances
nor argumentative contortions, but rather by an effect of #273 -
Especially given that the TERNARY NUMBER superordinate basis to the
It properly constitutes a straw man fallacy, firstly because Professor
RORTY's maternal grandfather, was WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH, as a central
figure in the Social Gospel movement of the early 20th century.

And secondly due it being sustained by imputation of our poetic prose
which is made in accord RORTY's humanist value expression, that is
conveyed by the Wikipedia resource, where shortly before his death,
RORTY had written a piece called "The Fire of Life", (published in the
November 2007 issue of Poetry magazine), in which he meditates on his
diagnosis and the comfort of poetry. He concludes, "I now wish that I
had spent somewhat more of my life with verse. This is not because I
fear having missed out on truths that are incapable of statement in
prose. [...]

-- DON'T MIND US --

"WATCHERS WE ARE,
DO NOT DARE.
THOUGH IT BE FAR. {DEME: @71}
WE'RE STILL THERE. {ONTIC: @102}

THE MORE YOU SAY.
WE'LL GET TO KNOW.
COME WHAT MAY.
IT WILL BE SO." {@9: Sup: 78 - ON THE VERGE: CHIANG (#343 - SEE KANT'S
PROLEGOMENA IDEA); Ego: 54 - UNITY: K'UN (#314)}

ONTIC / DEME CHECKSUM TOTAL: #173 as [#6, #7, #100, #50, #10] / [#7,
#100, #50, #10, #6] /
    #218 - yârêʼ (H3372): *INSPIRE* *REVERENCE* *AS* *GODLY* *FEAR*
*OR* *AWE* as [#6, #5, #7, #100, #50, #10, #600] /
    #247 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#40, #7, #100,
#50, #10, #600] = zâqên (H2205): {UMBRA: #157 % #41 = #34} 1) old; 1a)
*OLD* (*OF* *HUMANS*); 1b) elder (of those having authority);

#343 - DON'T MIND US POEM as [#4, #8, #40, #70, #200, #10, #1, #10] =
dēmósios (G1219): {UMBRA: #602 % #41 = #28} 1) *BELONGING* *TO* *THE*
*PEOPLE* *OR* *STATE*, *PUBLIC*; 2) publicly, in public places, in full
view of all;

    #224 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#4, #200, #20] /
[#4, #200, #500] /
    #246 as [#6, #4, #200, #20, #10, #6] / [#2, #4, #200, #20, #500] /
        #260 as [#30, #4, #200, #20, #6] / [#6, #4, #200, #20, #10, #500] /
    #264 as [#4, #200, #20, #600] /
    #266 as [#2, #4, #200, #20, #600] /
    #270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS ROOT TO
MECHANISTIC BINARY PATHOS as [#40, #4, #200, #20, #6] /
    #279 as [#4, #200, #20, #10, #5, #600] / [#5, #4, #200, #20, #10,
#600] /
    #281 as [#2, #4, #200, #20, #10, #5, #600] /
#314 - DON'T MIND US POEM as [#30, #4, #200, #20, #20, #600] / [#20, #4,
#200, #20, #10, #20, #600] = derek (H1870): {UMBRA: #224 % #41 = #19} 1)
way, road, distance, journey, manner; 1a) *ROAD*, way, path; 1b)
journey; 1c) direction; 1d) *MANNER*, *HABIT*, *WAY*; 1e) *OF* *COURSE*
*OF* *LIFE* (FIG.); 1f) of moral character (fig.);

YOUTUBE: "RUNNING UP THAT HILL (KATE BUSH TRIBUTE) BY LIPS CHOIR
(DECEMBER 2015)"

<https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ygvsZBbm2d4>

"AND IF I ONLY COULD
I'D MAKE A #314 - *DEAL* WITH GOD
AND I'D GET HIM TO SWAP OUR PLACES
BE RUNNING UP THAT #314 - *ROAD*
BE RUNNING UP THAT #343 - *HILL*
BE RUNNING UP THAT BUILDING
SAY, IF I ONLY COULD, OH"

<https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K__jHroSfpk>

    #293 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#2, #1, #200,
#900] /
#343 - DON'T MIND US POEM as [#6, #40, #1, #200, #90, #6] = ʼerets
(H776): {UMBRA: #291 % #41 = #4} 1) land, earth; 1a) earth; 1a1) whole
earth (as opposed to a part); 1a2) earth (as opposed to heaven); 1a3)
earth (inhabitants); 1b) land; 1b1) country, territory; 1b2) district,
region; 1b3) tribal territory; 1b4) *PIECE* *OF* *GROUND*; 1b5) land of
Canaan, Israel; 1b6) inhabitants of land; 1b7) *SHEOL*, *LAND* *WITHOUT*
*RETURN*, (*UNDER*) *WORLD*; 1b8) city (-state); 1c) ground, surface of
the earth; 1c1) ground; 1c2) soil; 1d) (in phrases); 1d1) people of the
land; 1d2) space or distance of country (in measurements of distance);
1d3) level or plain country; 1d4) land of the living; 1d5) end(s) of the
earth; 1e) (almost wholly late in usage); 1e1) lands, countries; i)
often in contrast to Canaan;

    #332 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#30, #100, #2,
#200] /
#314 - DON'T MIND US POEM as [#6, #1, #100, #2, #200, #5] / [#6, #100,
#2, #200, #6] = qâbar (H6912): {UMBRA: #302 % #41 = #15} 1) to bury; 1a)
(Qal) to bury; 1b) (Niphal) to be buried; 1c) (Piel) to bury, bury (in
masses); 1d) (Pual) *TO* *BE* *BURIED*;

"[THE LORD GOD SAID] AND THOU SHALT GO TO THY FATHERS IN PEACE; THOU
SHALT BE BURIED-H6912 IN A GOOD OLD AGE." [Genesis 15:15]

Rather, it is because I would have lived more fully if I had been able
to rattle off more old chestnuts—just as I would have if I had made more
close friends. Cultures with richer vocabularies are more fully
human—farther removed from the beasts—than those with poorer ones;
individual men and women are more fully human when their memories are
amply stocked with verses."

If the writer is not offering an academic treatise then its incumbent
upon them to provide a semantically adequate demarkation between what
could otherwise be false or insubstantial dichotomies which are entirely
social constructs, namely he claims that RORTY distinguishes between a
"liberal metaphysic" (eg: the modern belief in natural rights).

Which I understand could be a distinction on an universalist or humanist
notion of a metaphysics to human nature as #369 - DISCRIMINATING NORM
(course of nature: AVOID HETERONOMY AGAINST AUTONOMY / properly do not
steal the object #369) that doesn't necessarily lead to the preposterous
formulation of a liberal theory which marginalizes (ie. other than by
impetus to preserve life and limb), or altogether omits from
considerability, individuals who are entirely bestial as uncivil by
nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) /
#451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being
unable and unwilling to cognize within the usual humane way, as then a
denial of any sapient characteristic by #215 - SELF CONTRADICTION in
fundamentally what it means to be human (homos: 'all one' + sapient:
'wisdom thinker').

As then being sufficiently distinct from "liberal ironism" (eg: the
postmodern defence of such rights, minus the belief that they are
natural). Given that RORTY calls "ironism" a state of mind where people
are completely aware that their knowledge is dependent on their time and
place in history, and are therefore somewhat detached from their own
beliefs.

Which I understand to be a defence of any autonomous and sapient
individual right having a prerogative to hymeneal strictures as being
divergent from RORTY's unnatural belief, by a consideration made of the
septet INTELLECTUS as the theoretical noumenon having an ONTIC
centricity as #41 - "MORAL LAW OF NATURE" with a temporal / spatial (eg:
PRINCIPLE OF EMANATION: remember the Sabbath, PRINCIPLE OF PERSISTENCE:
do not steal) premise to its anthropocentric singularity and if number
like words can be so attributed, it has a disposition towards the good.

Since RORTY also postulates that "[...] a belief can still regulate
action, [and] still be thought worth dying for, among people who are
quite aware that this belief is caused by nothing deeper than contingent
historical circumstance." [@4]

Arguably this then meets the assertion that RORTY thinks high-culture
types can uphold such values whilst ironising them in the general sense.
But that RORTY doubts the masses can handle this--and the reason he
gives has to do with parenting. Whereby he says that one can't imagine
"a culture whose public rhetoric is ironist ... a culture which
socialised its children in such a way to make them constantly dubious (eg:

The root ONTIC grounding being subject (@102 --> @168) to a
substitutionary mechanism by cause of a binomial #1080 - HETEROS
hypostasis rather than a trinomial HOMOIOS hypostasis which then
dogmatically makes an economy against the human autonomy as fixed mind
encapsulation

) about their own process of socialisation."

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 17/6/2022 09:00, dolf wrote:
That we might also reasonably conclude the capacity for hatred as a
category of maladaptive behaviour which in all likelihood is symptomatic
of an individual's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive
process in the promiscuous selection of life's plethora as opportunities
for pleasure. In the knowledge that strategies to counteract ego

dolf

unread,
Jun 18, 2022, 12:44:55 AM6/18/22
to
Before making any considerations (ie. which is constrained by a
sequential proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of
apperception of the entire literary work) upon DE ZENGOTITA's recourse
to rationalisations drawn from the American Professor of Philosophy
RICHARD RORTY for his explanation of behavioural contingency (ie. the
relationship between a specific response and the frequency, regularity,
and level of reinforcement for that response) as then an impetus for
continuity (ie. fashioning the best possible self through continual
redescription) and the ego's existential pre-occupation with a
survivalist subjectivity, we ought to reiterate our earlier caveat, that
we are naive with a limitation upon resources, but with an eager desire
for self education (ie. life circumstance precluded us for any formal
education) and since we don't have all the answers, our intention is to
then contribute to the UNIVERSE OF DISCOURSE, as not by cause of
rhetorical contrivances nor argumentative contortions, but rather by an
effect of #273 - SYNCRETIC PROGRESSION that is primarily concerned with
devising a META-NARRATIVE so as to articulate any viability to an
underlying METALOGIC process as then a mechanism possessing an
intermediate capability to facilitate the generation of ideas in the
furtherance of our self education process.

Whilst we may ourselves derive some pithy observations from RORTY's
widely held admiration amongst academics, for his understanding of the
transition from modernism that describes the period from the 1890s to
a quasi *STRAW* *MAN* fallacy which occurs when someone takes another
person's argument or point, then distorts it or exaggerates it in some
kind of extreme way: "Where has Professor RORTY been?"

JÜRGEN HABERMAS in his 12 JUNE 2007 obituary describes the RICHARD RORTY
(4 OCTOBER 1931 to 8 JUNE 2007) as an ironist (ie. having an axiomatic
view as to the nature of vocabulary): "NOTHING IS SACRED TO RORTY THE
IRONIST.

ASKED AT THE END OF HIS LIFE ABOUT THE 'HOLY', THE STRICT ATHEIST
ANSWERED WITH WORDS REMINISCENT OF THE YOUNG HEGEL:

    #262 - bârak (H1288): *TO* *BE* *BLESSED* as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #10,
#200] /
    #270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS ROOT TO
MECHANISTIC BINARY PATHOS as [#9, #5, #30, #8, #200, #8, #10] /
    #315 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 12 JUNE 2007 as [#8, #9, #5, #30,
#8, #200, #5, #50] = thélō (G2309): {UMBRA: #844 % #41 = #24} 1) to
*WILL*, have in mind, intend; 1a) to be resolved or determined, to
purpose; 1b) to desire, to wish; 1c) *TO* *LOVE*; 1c1) to like to do a
thing, be fond of doing; 1d) *TO* *TAKE* *DELIGHT* *IN*, *HAVE* *PLEASURE*;

'MY SENSE OF THE HOLY IS BOUND UP WITH THE HOPE THAT SOME DAY MY REMOTE
DESCENDANTS *WILL* LIVE IN A GLOBAL CIVILIZATION IN WHICH *LOVE* IS
PRETTY MUCH THE ONLY LAW.'

In then making a series of petty distortions upon a child's impaired
ability to self-regulate their permissive process in the promiscuous
media selection, DE ZENGOTITA finally condescends with a theist (note
there are two words) retort as if it was really a value that RORTY
holds: "The very word 'parenting,' for God's sake--try to imagine your
grandfather saying it".

It properly constitutes a *STRAW* *MAN* fallacy, firstly because
Professor RORTY's maternal grandfather, was WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH, as a
central figure in the Social Gospel movement of the early 20th century.

And secondly due to the accusation being sustained by imputation of our
poetic prose which is made in accord RORTY's humanist value expression,
that is conveyed by the Wikipedia resource, where shortly before his
death, RORTY had written a piece called "The Fire of Life", (published
in the November 2007 issue of Poetry magazine), in which he meditates on
his diagnosis and the comfort of poetry. He concludes, "I now wish that
I had spent somewhat more of my life with verse. This is not because I
fear having missed out on truths that are incapable of statement in
prose. [...]

-- DON'T MIND US --

"WATCHERS WE ARE,
DO NOT DARE.
THOUGH IT BE FAR. {DEME: @71}
WE'RE STILL THERE. {ONTIC: @102}

THE MORE YOU SAY.
WE'LL GET TO KNOW.
COME WHAT MAY.
IT WILL BE SO." {@9: Sup: 78 - ON THE VERGE: CHIANG (#343: SEE KANT'S
PROLEGOMENA IDEA); Ego: 54 - UNITY: K'UN (#314: @235 --> #449 / #314 -
châraph (H2778): *BLASPHEME*, *REPROACH*)}
SHALT BE *BURIED*-H6912 IN A GOOD OLD AGE." [Genesis 15:15]

Rather, it is because I would have lived more fully if I had been able
to rattle off more old chestnuts—just as I would have if I had made more
close friends. Cultures with richer vocabularies are more fully
human—farther removed from the beasts—than those with poorer ones;
individual men and women are more fully human when their memories are
amply stocked with verses."

If the writer is not offering an academic treatise then its incumbent
upon them to provide a semantically adequate demarkation between what
could otherwise be false or insubstantial dichotomies which are entirely
social constructs, namely he claims that RORTY distinguishes between a
"liberal metaphysic" (eg: the modern belief in natural rights).

Which I understand could be a distinction on an universalist or humanist
notion of a metaphysics to human nature as #369 - DISCRIMINATING NORM
(course of nature: AVOID HETERONOMY AGAINST AUTONOMY / properly do not
steal the object #369) that doesn't necessarily lead to the preposterous
formulation of a liberal theory which marginalizes (ie. other than by
impetus to preserve life and limb), or altogether omits from
considerability, individuals who are entirely bestial as uncivil by
nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) /
#451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being
unable and unwilling to cognize within the usual humane way, as then a
denial of any sapient characteristic by #215 - SELF CONTRADICTION in
fundamentally what it means to be human (homos: 'all one' + sapient:
'wisdom thinker').

Being then supposedly sufficiently distinct from "liberal ironism" (eg:
I'm not sufficiently immersed in academia and have no access to the
minutiae which consists within the dialectic of discourse between the
respective proponents within the philosophical faculty to draw any sound
conclusions as to whether a temporal distinction is therefor an adequate
conception to convey a milestone semantical progression from modernism
to post-modernism, however if necessity of the autonomous and sapient
individual right having a prerogative to hymeneal strictures which
sustains the religious economy as its orthodoxy and the dualistic grounding:

#342
mâbush (H4016): *MALE* *GENITALS*;
katharsía (G167): *OF* *IMPURE* *MOTIVES*; *LUSTFUL* *LIVING*;
Kaîsar (G2541): *CAESAR* (*ROMAN* *EMPEROR*);
shâkab (H7901) *OF* *SEXUAL* *RELATIONS*

#315
kâmâr (H3649): *PRIEST*;
ágamos (G22): *UNMARRIED*;
porneía (G4202): *ADULTERY*, *FORNICATION*, *HOMOSEXUALITY*, *LESBIANISM*;
râʻaʻ (H7489): *BE* *EVIL* *ETHICALLY*

For how the PAPACY of the ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH then defines itself as
being in opposition to "contemporary society," and its relativism or
secularism related to, for example, such issues as women's suffrage in
their political as democratic participation and there emancipation
within all aspects of life generally.

Women were excluded from voting in ancient Greece and republican Rome,
as well as in the few democracies that had emerged in Europe by the end
of the 18th century. When the franchise was widened, as it was in the
United Kingdom in 1832, women continued to be denied all voting rights.

The question of women’s voting rights finally became an issue in the
19th century, and the struggle was particularly intense in Great Britain
and the United States, but those countries were not the first to grant
women the right to vote, at least not on a national basis. By the early
years of the 20th century, women had won the right to vote in national
elections in New Zealand (1893), Australia (1902), Finland (1906), and
Norway (1913). In Sweden and the United States they had voting rights in
some local elections.

World War I and its aftermath speeded up the enfranchisement of women in
the countries of Europe and elsewhere. In the period 1914–39, women in
28 additional countries acquired either equal voting rights with men or
the right to vote in national elections.

World War I and its aftermath speeded up the enfranchisement of women in
the countries of Europe and elsewhere. In the period 1914–39, women in
28 additional countries acquired either equal voting rights with men or
the right to vote in national elections. [@5]

The APRIORITY issue to my sensibility, is rather a prudent architecture
concern about #1080 - HETEROS (@1, @5) v's HOMOIOS NUMBER conception as
the basis for hypostasis in what then properly constitutes a foundation
to an authentic western perennial tradition which is the stubborn
millennial contention that DE ZENGOTITA himself alludes to within his
HUFFPOST article dated 5 May 2010, namely: "In the last analysis, these
Catholic Churchmen value themselves above others. They are outraged, not
at the [CHILD SEXUAL] abuse [AS WANTON BREACHES OF PRINCEPS CIVITATIS
("First Citizen") / POTESTATE CIVITATIS ("The Power of The State") BY
THE STUBBORNNESS OF BISHOPS AND THE IMPOTENT POPERY], but at the very
idea of a secular authority intruding on sacred precincts over which
they have presided for 2000 years. For them, that is the real issue. The
Middle Ages never ended."

Given that the Protestant Reformation in 1517 is sometimes used as a
determination for the end of the Middle Ages, we ought to remind DE
ZENGOTITA that the perhaps the earliest known use of the perilous notion
of a "*STRAW* *MAN*" as a symptom of pernicious conduct was by MARTIN
LUTHER in his book ON THE BABYLONIAN CAPTIVITY OF THE CHURCH (1520),
where he is responding to arguments of the Roman Catholic Church and
clergy attempting to delegitimize his criticisms, specifically on the
correct way to serve the Eucharist.

MARTIN LUTHER states he never asserted that he was "against serving the
Eucharist according to one type of practice" (ie. which is a
contemporary issue given refusal directed against RAINBOW SASH wearers
upon PENTECOST 31 MAY 1998 and 11 JUNE 2000 or more recently against
United States Politicians) in his criticisms towards them and in fact
they themselves are making this argument. They're persistence in making
this false argument causes him to coin the phrase in this statement:
"THEY ASSERT THE VERY THINGS THEY ASSAIL, OR THEY SET UP A *MAN* OF
*STRAW* WHOM THEY MAY ATTACK."

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 17/6/2022 09:00, dolf wrote:
That we might also reasonably conclude the capacity for hatred as a
category of maladaptive behaviour which in all likelihood is symptomatic
of an individual's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive
process in the promiscuous selection of life's plethora as opportunities
for pleasure. In the knowledge that strategies to counteract ego

dolf

unread,
Jun 18, 2022, 2:56:50 AM6/18/22
to
I'm not sufficiently immersed in academia and consequently have no
access to the minutiae which consists within the dialectic of discourse
between the respective proponents within the philosophical faculty to
draw any sound conclusions as to whether a temporal distinction is
therefore an adequate conception to convey a milestone semantical
progression from modernism to post-modernism, however if necessity of
the autonomous and sapient individual right having a prerogative to
hymeneal strictures which sustains the religious economy as its
orthodoxy and the dualistic grounding:

#342
mâbush (H4016): *MALE* *GENITALS*;
katharsía (G167): *OF* *IMPURE* *MOTIVES*; *LUSTFUL* *LIVING*;
Kaîsar (G2541): *CAESAR* (*ROMAN* *EMPEROR*);
shâkab (H7901) *OF* *SEXUAL* *RELATIONS*;
shâbîyl (H7635): *WAY*, *PATH*;


ROMAN #1080 - HETEROS (@1, @5) NUMBER PROTOTYPES

#315
kâmâr (H3649): *PRIEST*;
ágamos (G22): *UNMARRIED*;
porneía (G4202): *ADULTERY*, *FORNICATION*, *HOMOSEXUALITY*, *LESBIANISM*;
râʻaʻ (H7489): *BE* *EVIL* *ETHICALLY*;
mirmâh (H4820): *DECEIT*, *TREACHERY*;


TORAH #1080 - HETEROS (@1, @5) NUMBER PROTOTYPES

For how the PAPACY of the ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH then defines itself as
being in opposition to "contemporary society," and its relativism or
secularism antagonised by, for example, such issues as women's suffrage
[IMAGE OF STRAW MAN ON SACRED TREE OMITTED]

#417 - ʼĕnôwsh (H582): *MORTAL* MAN*; ʼârar (H779): *MADE* *A* *CURSE*;
bayith (H1004): *TEMPLE*; zâbach (H2076): *KILL*; zayith (H2132):
*OLIVE* *TREE*; kesheph (H3785): *SORCERY*; nâgad (H5046):
*CONSPICUOUS*; shâbaʻ (H7650): *TO* *SWEAR*, *ADJURE*; sinʼâh (H8135):
*HATING*; enantíos (G1727): *ANTAGONISTIC* *IN* *FEELING* *OR* *ACT*;
kakopátheia (G2552): *SUFFERING* *OF* *EVIL*; maínomai (G3105): *TO*
*BE* *MAD* as [#1, #50, #1, #9, #5, #40, #1, #300, #10] = anáthema
(G331): {UMBRA: #107 % #41 = #25} 1) a thing set up or laid by in order
to be kept; 1a) specifically, *AN* *OFFERING* *RESULTING* *FROM* *A*
*VOW*, *WHICH* *AFTER* *BEING* *CONSECRATED* *TO* *A* *GOD* *WAS HUNG*
*UPON* *THE* *WALLS* *OR* *COLUMNS* *OF* *THE* *TEMPLE*, *OR* *PUT* *IN*
*SOME* *OTHER* *CONSPICUOUS* *PLACE*; 2) a thing devoted to God without
hope of being redeemed, and if an animal, to be slain; therefore a
person or thing doomed to destruction; 2a) a curse; 2b) a man accursed,
devoted to the direst of woes;

<https://www.scmp.com/news/asia/east-asia/article/3181848/ukraine-war-japanese-man-arrested-over-vladimir-putin-straw>

[IMAGE: Since ancient times in Japan, there has been a ritual by which
the doll of the person you want to kill is nailed to the tree of the
shrine to curse and kill. A 72-year-old man was arrested on 15 JUNE 2022
for allegedly nailing a straw doll (one of ten found) bearing the face
of RUSSIAN PRESIDENT VLADIMIR PUTIN to a sacred shinboku tree [from
Middle Chinese-derived elements, as 神 (shin, "god, spirit") + 木 (boku,
"tree")] at a Shinto shrine near Tokyo, police said. Published: 0058
HOURS ON 16 JUNE 2022 by SOUTH CHINA MORNING POST]

MARTIN LUTHER states he never asserted that he was "against serving the
Eucharist according to one type of practice" (ie. which is a
contemporary issue given refusal as an ecclesiastical #417 - *CURSE*
directed against RAINBOW SASH wearers upon PENTECOST 31 MAY 1998 and 11
JUNE 2000 or more recently made against American Politicians) in his
criticisms towards them and in fact they themselves are making this
argument. They're persistence in making this false argument causes him
to coin the phrase in this statement: "THEY ASSERT THE VERY THINGS THEY
ASSAIL, OR THEY SET UP A *MAN* OF *STRAW* WHOM THEY MAY ATTACK."

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 17/6/2022 09:00, dolf wrote:
That we might also reasonably conclude the capacity for hatred as a
category of maladaptive behaviour which in all likelihood is symptomatic
of an individual's impaired ability to self-regulate their permissive
process in the promiscuous selection of life's plethora as opportunities
for pleasure. In the knowledge that strategies to counteract ego

dolf

unread,
Jun 18, 2022, 4:11:01 PM6/18/22
to
The APRIORITY issue to my sensibility, is rather a prudent architectural
as STOICHEION concern about the #1080 - HETEROS (@1, @5) v's HOMOIOS
NUMBER conception as the basis for hypostasis in what then properly
constitutes a foundation to an authentic western perennial tradition:

G2087@{
   @1: Sup: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#5); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO
(#5),
   @2: Sup: 62 - DOUBT: YI (#67); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#62),
   @3: Sup: 67 - DARKENING: HUI (#134); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#67),
   @4: Sup: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#139 - I HAVE NOT SLAUGHTERED THE
SACRED ANIMALS {%13}); Ego: 19 - FOLLOWING: TS'UNG (#86 - I AM NOT A
ROBBER OF FOOD {%10}),
   @5: Sup: 75 - FAILURE: SHIH (#214); Ego: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#156 -
I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21}),
   @6: Sup: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#284); Ego: 76 - AGGRAVATION: CHU (#232),
   @7: Sup: 27 - DUTIES: SHIH (#311); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG (#270),
   Male: #311 - SEE KANT'S PROLEGOMENA IDEA; Feme: #270 - ONTIC (@102 +
@168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS *ROOT* *TO* *MECHANISTIC* *BINARY* *PATHOS*
} // #1080

#1080 as [#5, #300, #5, #100, #70, #400, #200] = héteros (G2087):
{UMBRA: #680 % #41 = #24} 1) the other, another, other; 1a) *TO*
*NUMBER*; 1a1) to number as opposed to some former person or thing; 1a2)
the other of two; 1b) to quality; 1b1) *ANOTHER*: i.e. *ONE* *NOT* *OF*
*THE* *SAME* *NATURE*, *FORM*, *CLASS*, *KIND*, *DIFFERENT*;

USURPER: #41 {First Number in the Square}
GUIDE: #49 (7x7) {Last Number in the Square}

<-- #175 - WOMAN WITH CHILD (#1225 - téknon (G5043): *POSSESSED* *BY*
*A* *DESIRE* *OR* *AFFECTION* *FOR* *IT* *AND* *IS* *ADDICTED* *TO* *IT*
/ therapeúō (G2323): *TO* *SERVE*, *DO* *SERVICE*)

MYSTERY: #90 {First Number + Last Number}
ADJUSTER: #135 {Total Sum of a Row}
LEADER: #405 {Total Value of All Rows}

<-- "*BEGGARLY*-G4434: *ELEMENTS*-G4747:, WHEREUNTO YE DESIRE AGAIN TO
BE IN BONDAGE?" [Galatians 4:9]

REGULATOR: #540 {Total Sum of a Row + Total Sum of All Rows}

<-- ʻabdûwth (H5659): *SERVITUDE*, *BONDAGE*; pâlal (H6419): *TO*
*PRAY*: (*LUTHER'S* *DECISION* *TO* *REMOVE* *THE* *ROMAN* *CANON*
*PRAYER* (*CANON* *MISSAE*) READ BEFORE THE #1827 - *EUCHARIST*

GENERAL GOVERNOR: #1080 {(Total Sum of a Row + Total Sum of All Rows) x 2}
HIGH OVERSEER: #52920 {((Total Sum of a Row + Total Sum of All Rows) x
2) x Last Number in the Square}

#2050 as [#80, #300, #800, #600, #70, #200] = ptōchós (G4434): {UMBRA:
#2050 % #41 = #41} 1) reduced to beggary, begging, asking alms; 2)
destitute of wealth, influence, position, honour; 2a) lowly, afflicted,
*DESTITUTE* *OF* *THE* *CHRISTIAN* *VIRTUES* *AND* *ETERNAL* *RICHES*;
2b) helpless, powerless to accomplish an end; 2c) poor, needy; 3)
lacking in anything; 3a) as respects their spirit; 3a1) *DESTITUTE* *OF*
*WEALTH* *OF* *LEARNING* *AND* *INTELLECTUAL* *CULTURE* *WHICH* *THE*
*SCHOOLS* AFFORD* (men of this class most readily give themselves up to
Christ's teaching and proved them selves fitted to lay hold of the
heavenly treasure);

46 41 48
47 45 43
42 49 44 = #135 / #405 {FIRE - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN*
*ONOMASTIC* *BELIEF* AS NORTH}

42 47 46
49 45 41
44 43 48 = #135 / #405 {EARTH - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN*
*ONOMASTIC* *BELIEF* AS EAST}

44 49 42
43 45 47
48 41 46 = #135 / #405 {AIR - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN* *ONOMASTIC*
*BELIEF* AS SOUTH}

48 48 44
41 45 49
46 47 42 = #135 / #405 {WATER - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN*
*ONOMASTIC* *BELIEF* AS WEST}

#1315 as [#200, #300, #70, #10, #600, #5, #10, #70, #50] = stoicheîon
(G4747): {UMBRA: #1315 % #41 = #3} 1) any first thing, from which the
others belonging to some series or composite whole take their rise, an
element, first principal; 1a) the letters of the alphabet as the
elements of speech, not however the written characters, but the spoken
sounds; 1b) *THE* *ELEMENTS* *FROM* *WHICH* *ALL* *THINGS* *HAVE*
*COME*, *THE* *MATERIAL* *CAUSES* *OF* *THE* *UNIVERSE*; 1c) the
heavenly bodies, either as parts of the heavens or (as others think)
because in them the elements of man, life and destiny were supposed to
reside; 1d) *THE* *ELEMENTS*, *RUDIMENTS*, *PRIMARY* *AND* *FUNDAMENTAL*
*PRINCIPLES* *OF* *ANY* *ART*, *SCIENCE*, *OR* *DISCIPLINE*; 1d1) i.e.
of mathematics, Euclid's geometry;

IMMANUEL KANT PROLEGOMENA (1783) COMMENTARY ON SECTION #27 - GREATEST
FUNCTIONAL SKILL IN PARADOXES; I-CHING: H21 - BITE TOGETHER, BITING
THROUGH, GNAWING BITE; TETRA: 74 - CLOSURE (CHIH) AS IDEA @311:
"Nonetheless, I am very far from taking these concepts to be merely
borrowed from experience, and from [IDEA @311] taking the necessity
represented in them to be falsely imputed and a mere illusion through
which long habit deludes us; rather, I have sufficiently shown that they
and the principles taken from them stand firm a priori prior to all
experience, and have their undoubted objective correctness, though of
course only with respect to experience." [page 62]

Which is then entirely stubborn millennial contention that DE ZENGOTITA
himself alludes to within his HUFFPOST article dated 5 MAY 2010, namely:

dolf

unread,
Jun 18, 2022, 7:27:40 PM6/18/22
to
But MARTIN LUTHER vehemently states he never asserted that he was
"against serving the #1827 - EUCHARIST according to any one type of
practice" (ie. which is a contemporary issue given refusal as an
ecclesiastical #417 - *ANATHEMA* *CURSE* directed against RAINBOW SASH
PROTESTERS upon PENTECOST 31 MAY 1998 and 11 JUNE 2000 or more recently
as threats made against American Politicians) in his criticisms towards
them and in fact they themselves are making this argument. They're
persistence in making this false argument causes him to coin the phrase
in this statement: "THEY ASSERT THE VERY THINGS THEY ASSAIL, OR THEY SET
UP A *MAN* OF *STRAW* WHOM THEY MAY ATTACK."

YOUTUBE: "2CELLOS - NOW WE ARE FREE - GLADIATOR"

<https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=74CYIdYoQ5w>

"ANOL SHALOM
ANOL SHEH LAY KONNUD DE NE UM
FLAVUM {DEME: @161, ONTIC: @161}
NOM DE LEESH {DEME: @186, ONTIC: @186}
HAM DE NAM UM DAS
LA UM DE
FLAVNE…" {@7: Sup: 12 - YOUTHFULNESS: T'UNG (#304: *PENTECOST* 24 MAY 33
AD); Ego: 6 - CONTRARIETY: LI (#275: *CRUCIFIXION* 3 APRIL 33 AD)}


YOUTUBE: "HANS ZIMMER / LISA GERRARD (NOW WE ARE FREE)"

<https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fd6z4lSCqgY>

ONTIC / DEME CHECKSUM TOTAL: #347 as [#30, #1, #60, #6, #200, #10, #600] /
    #331 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#50, #1, #60, #200, #500] / [#10, #1, #60, #200, #50, #10] /
    #337 - *PERISAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY / *APOAPSIS*
*NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JULY as [#10, #1, #60, #200, #6, #50, #10] /
    #303 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#2, #1, #60,
#200, #600] /
    #328 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#6, #1, #60,
#200, #50, #5, #6] = ʼâçar (H631): {UMBRA: #261 % #41 = #15} 1) to tie,
bind, imprison; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to tie, bind; 1a2) to tie, harness; 1a3)
to bind (with cords); 1a4) *TO* *GIRD* (*RARE* *AND* *LATE*); 1a5) *TO*
*BEGIN* *THE* *BATTLE*, *MAKE* *THE* *ATTACK*; 1a6) *OF* *OBLIGATION*
*OF* *OATH* (figurative); 1b) (Niphal) to be imprisoned, bound; 1c)
(Pual) to be taken prisoner;

"WHEREFORE GIRD UP THE LOINS OF YOUR *MIND* {3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION)
[    #156]}, BE SOBER, AND *HOPE* {24 MAY (PENTECOST 33 AD) [    #244,
    #300]} TO THE END FOR THE GRACE THAT IS TO BE BROUGHT UNTO YOU AT
THE REVELATION OF JESUS CHRIST; AS OBEDIENT CHILDREN, NOT FASHIONING
YOURSELVES *ACCORDING* {3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION) [    #322]} TO THE FORMER
LUSTS IN YOUR IGNORANCE: BUT AS HE WHICH HATH *CALLED* {19 JUNE (TIME OF
WRITING) [    #80 - *LABOURING* (CH'IN),     #280,     #312], 13 JANUARY
[    #116], 3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION) [    #316,     #448], 24 MAY
(PENTECOST 33 AD) [    #371,     #457]}

YOU IS *HOLY* {13 JANUARY [    #215]}, SO BE YE *HOLY* {13 JANUARY
[    #215]} IN *ALL* {19 JUNE (TIME OF WRITING) [    #292], 13 JANUARY
[    #292,     #332,     #432]} MANNER OF CONVERSATION; BECAUSE IT IS
*WRITTEN* {13 JANUARY [    #305]}, BE YE *HOLY* {13 JANUARY [    #215],
3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION) [    #448]} ; FOR I *AM* {3 APRIL (CRUCIFIXION)
[    #275 - *EXISTENT* *ONE*,     #516], 24 MAY (PENTECOST 33 AD)
[    #106,     #223,     #300,     #421]} *HOLY* {13 JANUARY [    #215]}
." [1Peter 1:13-16]

#270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS *ROOT* *TO*
*MECHANISTIC* *BINARY* *PATHOS* as [#6, #8, #200, #6, #700] /
#304 as [#40, #8, #200, #6, #700] = chârôwn (H2740): {UMBRA: #264 % #41
= #18} 1) anger, heat, burning (of anger); 1a) *ALWAYS* *USED* *OF*
*GOD'S* *ANGER*;

    #304 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#6, #10, #8, #200, #800] / 
#314 - DON'T MIND US POEM / *PERISAPSIS*
*NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY as [#8, #200, #80, #6, #500] /
        #318 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD
as [#30, #8, #200, #800] / 
#330 - *APOAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3
JULY as [#2, #8, #200, #80, #600] /
#354 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#8, #200, #80, #6, #50,
#10] /
    #364 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #8, #200, #80, #6, #50, #10] = châraph (H2778): {UMBRA: #288 % #41
= #1} 1) *TO* *REPROACH*, *TAUNT*, *BLASPHEME*, *DEFY*, *JEOPARDISE*,
*RAIL*, *UPBRAID*; 1a) (Qal) to reproach; 1b) (Piel) to reproach, defy,
taunt; 2) (Qal) to winter, spend harvest time, remain in harvest time;
3) (Niphal) to acquire, be betrothed;

#275 as [#5, #60, #10, #200] = héxis (G1838): {UMBRA: #275 % #41 = #29}
1) *A* *HABIT* *WHETHER* *OF* *BODY* *OR* *MIND*; 2) a power acquired by
custom, practice, use;

    #275 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#5, #7, #8, #200, #5, #50] = záō (G2198): {UMBRA: #808 %
#41 = #29} 1) to live, breathe, be among the living (not lifeless, not
dead); 2) to enjoy real life; 2a) *TO* *HAVE* *TRUE* *LIFE* *AND*
*WORTHY* *OF* *THE* *NAME*; 2b) *ACTIVE*, *BLESSED*, *ENDLESS* *IN*
*THE* *KINGDOM* *OF* *GOD*; 3) to live i.e. pass life, in the manner of
the living and acting; 3a) *OF* *MORTALS* *OR* *CHARACTER*; 4) *LIVING*
*WATER*, *HAVING* *VITAL* *POWER* *IN* *ITSELF* *AND* *EXERTING* *THE*
*SAME* *UPON* *THE* *SOUL*; 5) metaph. to be in full vigour; 5a) to be
fresh, strong, efficient,; 5b) as adj. active, powerful, efficacious;

    #275 as [#200, #70, #5] /
    #322 as [#6, #200, #70, #6, #600] /
    #331 as [#5, #200, #6, #70, #10, #600] / [#6, #5, #200, #70, #10,
#600] / 
    #336 as [#10, #200, #70, #6, #700] = râʻâh (H7462): {UMBRA:
#275 % #41 = #29} 1) *TO* *PASTURE*, *TEND*, *GRAZE*, *FEED*; 1a) (Qal);
1a1) to tend, pasture; i) *TO* *SHEPHERD*; ii) *OF* *RULER*, *TEACHER*
(fig); iii) of people as flock (fig); iv) shepherd, herdsman (subst);
1a2) to feed, graze; i) of cows, sheep etc (literal); ii) *OF*
*IDOLATER*, *ISRAEL* *AS* *FLOCK* (fig); 1a3) (Hiphil) shepherd,
shepherdess; 1b) to associate with, be a friend of (meaning probable);
1b1) (Qal) to associate with; 1b2) (Hithpael) to be companions; 1c)
(Piel) to be a special friend;

"THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; BEHOLD, I AM AGAINST THE *SHEPHERDS*-H7462;
AND I WILL REQUIRE MY FLOCK AT THEIR HAND, AND CAUSE THEM TO CEASE FROM
*FEEDING*-H7462 THE FLOCK; NEITHER SHALL THE *SHEPHERDS*-H7462
*FEED*-H7462 THEMSELVES ANY MORE; FOR I WILL DELIVER MY FLOCK FROM THEIR
MOUTH, THAT THEY MAY NOT BE MEAT FOR THEM." [Ezekiel 34:10]

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 18/6/2022 16:56, dolf wrote:
The APRIORITY issue to my sensibility, is rather a prudent architectural
as STOICHEION concern about the #1080 - HETEROS (@1, @5) v's HOMOIOS
NUMBER conception as the basis for hypostasis in what then properly
constitutes a foundation to an authentic western perennial tradition:

G2087@{
   @1: Sup: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#5); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO
(#5),
Which is then entirely stubborn millennial contention that DE ZENGOTITA
himself alludes to within his HUFFPOST article dated 5 MAY 2010, namely:

dolf

unread,
Jun 18, 2022, 7:41:34 PM6/18/22
to
But MARTIN LUTHER vehemently states he never asserted that he was
"against serving the #1827 - EUCHARIST according to any one type of
practice" (ie. which is a contemporary issue given refusal as an
ecclesiastical #417 - *ANATHEMA* *CURSE* directed against RAINBOW SASH
PROTESTERS upon PENTECOST 31 MAY 1998 and 11 JUNE 2000 or more recently
as threats made against AMERICAN POLITICIANS) in his criticisms towards
them and in fact they themselves are making this argument. They're
persistence in making this false argument causes him to coin the phrase
in this statement: "THEY ASSERT THE VERY THINGS THEY ASSAIL, OR THEY SET
UP A *MAN* OF *STRAW* WHOM THEY MAY ATTACK."

    #324 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#8, #6, #200,
#80, #10, #500] /
    #328 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#40, #8,
#200, #800] / 
#330 - *APOAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JULY as [#2,
#8, #200, #80, #600] /
#354 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#8, #200, #80, #6, #50,
#10] /
    #364 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #8, #200, #80, #6, #50, #10] = châraph (H2778): {UMBRA: #288 % #41
= #1} 1) *TO* *REPROACH*, *TAUNT*, *BLASPHEME*, *DEFY*, *JEOPARDISE*,
*RAIL*, *UPBRAID*; 1a) (Qal) to reproach; 1b) (Piel) to reproach, defy,
taunt; 2) (Qal) to winter, spend harvest time, remain in harvest time;
3) (Niphal) to acquire, be betrothed;

#275 as [#5, #60, #10, #200] = héxis (G1838): {UMBRA: #275 % #41 = #29}
1) *A* *HABIT* *WHETHER* *OF* *BODY* *OR* *MIND*; 2) a power acquired by
custom, practice, use;

    #275 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#5, #7, #8, #200, #5, #50] /
        #340 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#7, #8,
#200, #70, #40, #5, #9, #1] = záō (G2198): {UMBRA: #808 % #41 = #29} 1)
to live, breathe, be among the living (not lifeless, not dead); 2) to
enjoy real life; 2a) *TO* *HAVE* *TRUE* *LIFE* *AND* *WORTHY* *OF* *THE*
*NAME*; 2b) *ACTIVE*, *BLESSED*, *ENDLESS* *IN* *THE* *KINGDOM* *OF*
*GOD*; 3) to live i.e. pass life, in the manner of the living and
acting; 3a) *OF* *MORTALS* *OR* *CHARACTER*; 4) *LIVING* *WATER*,
*HAVING* *VITAL* *POWER* *IN* *ITSELF* *AND* *EXERTING* *THE* *SAME*
*UPON* *THE* *SOUL*; 5) metaph. to be in full vigour; 5a) to be fresh,
strong, efficient,; 5b) as adj. active, powerful, efficacious;

    #275 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#200, #70, #5] /
    #287 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#6, #200, #6,
#70, #5] /
    #322 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#6, #200, #70, #6, #600] /
    #331 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#5, #200, #6, #70, #10, #600] / [#6, #5, #200, #70, #10,
#600] / 
    /     #336- *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF
JESUS ON 3 APRIL 33 AD / SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#10, #200, #70, #6,
#700] = râʻâh (H7462): {UMBRA: #275 % #41 = #29} 1) *TO* *PASTURE*,
*TEND*, *GRAZE*, *FEED*; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to tend, pasture; i) *TO*
*SHEPHERD*; ii) *OF* *RULER*, *TEACHER* (fig); iii) of people as flock
(fig); iv) shepherd, herdsman (subst); 1a2) to feed, graze; i) of cows,
sheep etc (literal); ii) *OF* *IDOLATER*, *ISRAEL* *AS* *FLOCK* (fig);
1a3) (Hiphil) shepherd, shepherdess; 1b) to associate with, be a friend
of (meaning probable); 1b1) (Qal) to associate with; 1b2) (Hithpael) to
be companions; 1c) (Piel) to be a special friend;

"THUS SAITH THE LORD GOD; BEHOLD, I AM AGAINST THE *SHEPHERDS*-H7462;
AND I WILL REQUIRE MY FLOCK AT THEIR HAND, AND CAUSE THEM TO CEASE FROM
*FEEDING*-H7462 THE FLOCK; NEITHER SHALL THE *SHEPHERDS*-H7462
*FEED*-H7462 THEMSELVES ANY MORE; FOR I WILL DELIVER MY FLOCK FROM THEIR
MOUTH, THAT THEY MAY NOT BE MEAT FOR THEM." [Ezekiel 34:10]

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 18/6/2022 16:56, dolf wrote:
The APRIORITY issue to my sensibility, is rather a prudent architectural
as STOICHEION concern about the #1080 - HETEROS (@1, @5) v's HOMOIOS
NUMBER conception as the basis for hypostasis in what then properly
constitutes a foundation to an authentic western perennial tradition:

G2087@{
   @1: Sup: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#5); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO
(#5),
Which is then entirely stubborn millennial contention that DE ZENGOTITA
himself alludes to within his HUFFPOST article dated 5 MAY 2010, namely:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 2:59:12 AM6/19/22
to
It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause of any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality by some degree of
euphoria by intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria as
an impetus for bring another human being into existence.

The lack of answers are exasperating but not surprising given his
earlier revelations as to the profound indebtedness to any philosophical
legacy that might existentially yield a certain millstone by an
unaccountable and ineffable ("inclination to as metaphysics of silence")
disposition as worldview which holds that "there is something deep and
genuinely universal about religion, something that goes to the core of
what it means to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment
critique." [@6]

Therefore he conveys a monochromic scenario as if it were an intelligent
idealism ("The question arises: now that you've made this momentum
choice, much more irrevocable and transformative than getting married")
and I am simply none the wiser as to how the nature of any contingent
event and opportunism which "[started] even before the kid was born" can
then have such adverse repercussions upon the maternal instinct, whereby
paradoxically an animal (ie. the carnivorous characteristic of
chimpanzees and bears excepted) can have a greater regard for its
offspring than a human being who claims or have both sentience and
sapience in some degree.

Whilst having no desire to parody DE ZENGOTITA, I was sorely tempted too
in an angry moment, when I first lighted upon this jocular statement:
"of course, even though I am sort of making fun of all this [and there
is] no question" [page 37] as to it being unequivocally a dynamic of
evaluation in having good intention. As to be more properly a conjured
literary contrivance by the strokes of a straw man and parody
argumentation for which I am speechless, in not possessing any suitable
word within my vocabulary as a lexicon of an entirely naive experience
as insufferably non-differentiated from ignorance. But within art might
be more properly considered a trompe-l'œil (French for 'deceive the
eye') that similarly uses realistic dimensional (ie. having sufficient
depth and substance to be believable) imagery to then create an illusion.

Whilst I have little difficulty with humour such as verbal irony which
is typically a figure of speech that communicates the opposite of what
is said, since many of my poems are of a double entendre genre. I
perceive there is an inherent "woke" difficulty as with sarcasm being a
form of irony, that that can be unintentionally misdirected towards
persons, in having an inappropriate capacity to criticise. When one is
well versed within a subject matter, there is invariably some quirk-some
characteristic to satirise, but not in the circumstance of
self-education, where the responding in kind to parodies of human
experience can by impetus of ignorance then result in further
diminishing that consideration of experience.

But in the end I had to remember, that such an impasse to our continuity
of endeavours which purveys a potential for ambiguity as then causes of
misapprehension, the possibility for an introduction of logical
fallacies within our contemplations, or at worse, a risk of
irretractable contradictions that might then arise as obstacles in the
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
the entire literary work.

Especially given that this chapter is committed to the topic mediation
and its rationale of empowerment, it is then incumbent to pursue such
empathy of common imperative without any presumptuous self-entitlement
("Do you want to feel how it feels?") by an unqualified as ignorant
capacity to talk about the aesthetics, dignity, or the essential life of
women and their biological capability which then differs to mine. But
to then remedy these seemingly insurmountable as difficult rhetorical
machinations without conveying a disrespect towards others, we had
recourse to a DEUS EX MACHINA (literally "god from a machine, i.e., a
device, a scaffolding, an artifice") which is unequivocally a
contrivance that brings an unexpected change to the experience.

How did this spontaneously occur?

It involved giving some pause for mindfulness as contemplation
undertaken within that generalized dimension which makes that thing what
it "is."

Although we might refer to it as an "inner voice," your intuition
doesn't not manifest itself as a voice at all.

Soon thereafter, I had an astute perception of mind, where firstly the
"DON'T MIND US" poem might provide the requisite ONTIC grounding and
categories of understanding which can then be coupled with the song
"DEAL WITH GOD". And shortly thereafter a further intuition conveyed
that postulated an uninterpretable lyric to the first verse of the song
"NOW WE ARE FREE" by HANS ZIMMER / KLAUS BADELT / LISA GERRARD might
viably then accord me a sufficient epilogue storyline.

In a 25 JANUARY 1992 BBC 1 radio interview with RICHARD SKINNER, over
the implicit idea behind the 16 SEPTEMBER 1985 song originally titled
"DEAL WITH GOD", KATE BUSH conveys she "was trying to say that, really,
a man and a woman can't understand each other because we are a man and a
woman. And if we could [...] swap each other's roles, if we could
actually be in each other's place for a while, I think we'd both be very
surprised! And I think it would lead to a greater understanding.

"IT DOESN'T HURT ME (YE-YEAH, YEAH, YO)
DO YOU WANT TO FEEL HOW IT FEELS? (YE-YEAH, YEAH, YO)
DO YOU WANT TO KNOW, KNOW THAT IT DOESN'T HURT ME? (YE-YEAH, YEAH, YO)
DO YOU WANT TO HEAR ABOUT THE DEAL THAT I'M MAKING? (YE-YEAH, YEAH, YO)"

And really the only way I could think it could be done was either… you
know, I thought a deal with the devil, you know. And I thought, ‘well,
no, why not a deal with God!' You know, because in a way it's so much
more powerful the whole idea of asking God to make a deal with you. You
see, for me it is still called "Deal With God", that was its title. But
we were told that if we kept this title that it would not be played in
any of the religious countries, Italy wouldn't play it, France wouldn't
play it, and Australia wouldn't play it! Ireland wouldn't play it, and
that generally we might get it blacked purely because it had God in the
title." [@7]

Normally a DEUS EX MACHINA is considered to be any superficial
resolution to a story that does not pay a proper regard to the story's
internal logic. But in this instance such ploy retains a supernatural
aura (ie. to inspire reverence as godly fear or awe) irrespective of the
designated poem written in part some 5 years earlier, since it is fully
within accord with story's multidimensional internal logic, and is
likely to challenge any sense reality by a suspension of disbelief. In
then enabling one to proceed as desired within our self education
process without the need for exhaustive deliberations on the viability
of any suitable content.

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

> himself alludes to within his HUFFPOST article dated 25 MAY 2011, namely:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 3:04:19 AM6/19/22
to
It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause to any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to habitual reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality by some degree of
euphoria by intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria as
an impetus for bringing another human being into existence.
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 19/6/2022 09:41, dolf wrote:
> himself alludes to within his HUFFPOST article dated 25 MAY 2011, namely:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 3:34:35 AM6/19/22
to
It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause to any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to habitual reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality by some degree of
euphoria by intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria as
an impetus for bringing another human being into existence.

The lack of answers are exasperating but not surprising given his
earlier revelations as to the profound indebtedness to any philosophical
legacy that might existentially yield a certain millstone by an
unaccountable and ineffable ("inclination to as metaphysics of silence")
disposition as worldview which holds that "there is something deep and
genuinely universal about religion, something that goes to the core of
what it means to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment
critique." [@6]

Therefore he conveys a monochromic scenario as if it were an intelligent
idealism ("The question arises: now that you've made this momentous
choice, much more irrevocable and transformative than getting married")
and I am simply none the wiser as to how the nature of any contingent
event and opportunism which "[started] even before the kid was born" can
then have such adverse repercussions upon the maternal instinct, whereby
paradoxically an animal (ie. the carnivorous characteristic of
chimpanzees and bears excepted) can have a greater regard for its
offspring than a human being who claims or have both sentience and
sapience in some degree.

In having having no desire to parody DE ZENGOTITA, I was sorely tempted
to in an angry moment, when I first lighted upon this jocular statement:
"of course, even though I am sort of making fun of all this [and there
is] no question" [page 37] as to it being unequivocally a dynamic of
evaluation in having good intention.

As to be more properly a conjured literary contrivance by the strokes of
a straw man and parody argumentation for which I am speechless, in not
possessing any suitable word within my vocabulary as a lexicon of an
entirely naive experience as insufferably non-differentiated from
ignorance. But within art might be more properly considered a
trompe-l'œil (French for 'deceive the eye') that similarly uses
realistic dimensional (ie. having sufficient depth and substance to be
believable) imagery to then create an illusion.

Whilst I have little difficulty with humour such as verbal irony which
is typically a figure of speech that communicates the opposite of what
is said, since many of my poems are of a double entendre genre. I
perceive there is an inherent "woke" difficulty with sarcasm being a
form of irony, that that can be unintentionally misdirected towards
persons, in having an inappropriate capacity to criticise. When one is
well versed within a subject matter, there is invariably some quirk-some
characteristic to satirise, but not in the circumstance of
self-education, where the responding in kind to parodies of human
experience can by impetus of ignorance then result in further
diminishing that consideration of experience.

But in the end I had to remember, that such an impasse to our continuity
of endeavours which purveys a potential for ambiguity as then causal of
misapprehension, the possibility for an introduction of logical
fallacies within our contemplations, or at worse, a risk of
irretractable contradictions that might then arise as obstacles in the
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
the entire literary work.

Especially given that this chapter is committed to the topic as
mediation and its rationale of empowerment, it is then incumbent to
pursue such empathy of common imperative without any presumptuous
self-entitlement ("Do you want to feel how it feels?") by an unqualified
as ignorant capacity to talk about the aesthetics, dignity, or the
essential life of women and their biological capability which differs to
mine. But to then remedy these seemingly insurmountable as difficult
rhetorical machinations without conveying a disrespect towards others,
we had recourse to a DEUS EX MACHINA (literally "god from a machine,
i.e., a device, a scaffolding, an artifice") which is unequivocally a
contrivance that brings an unexpected change to the experience.

How did this spontaneously occur?

It involved giving some pause for mindfulness as contemplation
undertaken within the generalized dimension which makes that thing what
it "is."

Although we might refer to it as an "inner voice," your intuition
doesn't not manifest itself as a voice at all.

Soon thereafter, I had an astute perception of mind, where firstly the
"DON'T MIND US" poem might provide the requisite ONTIC grounding and
categories of understanding which could then be coupled with the song
"DEAL WITH GOD". And shortly thereafter a further intuition conveyed
the postulation that an uninterpretable lyric as the first verse of the
aura (ie. to inspire reverence as Godly fear or awe) irrespective of the
designated poem being in part written some 5 years earlier, since it is
fully within accord with story's multidimensional internal logic, and is
likely to challenge any sense reality by a suspension of disbelief. In
then enabling one to proceed as desired with our self education process
without the need for delays due to exhaustive deliberations on the
viability of any suitable content.

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 19/6/2022 09:41, dolf wrote:
    #304 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#40, #8, #200, #6, #700] = chârôwn (H2740): {UMBRA: #264 % #41 = #18}
1) anger, heat, burning (of anger); 1a) *ALWAYS* *USED* *OF* *GOD'S*
*ANGER*;

    #304 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#4, #100, #200] /
    #331 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#6, #10, #4, #100, #200, #5, #6] = dâqar (H1856):
{UMBRA: #304 % #41 = #17} 1) *TO* *PIERCE*, *THRUST* *THROUGH*, *PIERCE*
*THROUGH*; 1a) (Qal) to pierce, run through; 1b) (Niphal) to be pierced
through; 1c) (Pual) pierced, riddled (participle);

    #304 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#6, #10, #8, #200, #800] /
#314 - DON'T MIND US POEM / *PERISAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3
JANUARY as [#8, #200, #80, #6, #500] /
        #318 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD
as [#30, #8, #200, #800] /
    #324 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#8, #6, #200,
#80, #10, #500] /
    #328 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#40, #8,
#200, #800] / 
#330 - *APOAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JULY as [#2,
#8, #200, #80, #600] /
#354 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#8, #200, #80, #6, #50,
#10] /
    #364 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #8, #200, #80, #6, #50, #10] = châraph (H2778): {UMBRA: #288 % #41
= #1} 1) *TO* *REPROACH*, *TAUNT*, *BLASPHEME*, *DEFY*, *JEOPARDISE*,
*RAIL*, *UPBRAID*; 1a) (Qal) to reproach; 1b) (Piel) to reproach, defy,
taunt; 2) (Qal) to winter, spend harvest time, remain in harvest time;
3) (Niphal) to acquire, be betrothed;

    #275 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#5, #60, #10, #200] = héxis (G1838): {UMBRA: #275 % #41
> *BELIEF* AS NORTH}
>
> 42 47 46
> 49 45 41
> 44 43 48 = #135 / #405 {EARTH - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN*
> *BELIEF* AS EAST}
>
> 44 49 42
> 43 45 47
> 48 41 46 = #135 / #405 {AIR - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN*
> *BELIEF* AS SOUTH}
>
> 48 48 44
> 41 45 49
> 46 47 42 = #135 / #405 {WATER - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN*
> *BELIEF* AS WEST}
>
> #1315 as [#200, #300, #70, #10, #600, #5, #10, #70, #50] = stoicheîon
> (G4747): {UMBRA: #1315 % #41 = #3} 1) any first thing, from which the
> others belonging to some series or composite whole take their rise, an
> element, first principal; 1a) the letters of the alphabet as the
> elements of speech, not however the written characters, but the spoken
> sounds; 1b) *THE* *ELEMENTS* *FROM* *WHICH* *ALL* *THINGS* *HAVE*
> *COME*, *THE* *MATERIAL* *CAUSES* *OF* *THE* *UNIVERSE*; 1c) the
> heavenly bodies, either as parts of the heavens or (as others think)
> because in them the elements of man, life and destiny were supposed to
> reside; 1d) *THE* *ELEMENTS*, *RUDIMENTS*, *PRIMARY* *AND* *FUNDAMENTAL*
> *PRINCIPLES* *OF* *ANY* *ART*, *SCIENCE*, *OR* *DISCIPLINE*; 1d1) i.e.
> of mathematics, Euclid's geometry;
>
> IMMANUEL KANT PROLEGOMENA (1783) COMMENTARY ON SECTION #27 - GREATEST
> FUNCTIONAL SKILL IN PARADOXES; I-CHING: H21 - BITE TOGETHER, BITING
> THROUGH, GNAWING BITE; TETRA: 74 - CLOSURE (CHIH) AS IDEA @311:
> "Nonetheless, I am very far from taking these concepts to be merely
> borrowed from experience, and from [IDEA @311] taking the necessity
> represented in them to be falsely imputed and a mere illusion through
> which long habit deludes us; rather, I have sufficiently shown that they
> and the principles taken from them stand firm a priori prior to all
> experience, and have their undoubted objective correctness, though of
> course only with respect to experience." [page 62]
>
> Which is then entirely  stubborn millennial contention that DE ZENGOTITA
> himself alludes to within his HUFFPOST article dated 25 MAY 2011, namely:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 5:04:24 AM6/19/22
to
JUST TO CLARIFY THAT LUTHER's DECISION RELATED TO PRAYER AND THE
EUCHARIST IS AN IMPOST AGAINST THE REGULATOR TO THE HYPOSTASIS STRATA
FOR THE HETEROS BASIS OF NUMBER WHICH WE ARE ABLE TO RESOLVE BACK TO THE
TERNARY NOUMENON HYPOSTASIS

REGULATOR: #540 {Total Sum of a Row + Total Sum of All Rows}

<-- ʻabdûwth (H5659): *SERVITUDE*, *BONDAGE*;
<-- pâlal (H6419): *TO* *PRAY*; dârash (H1875): *TO* *SEEK* *DEITY* *IN*
*PRAYER* *AND* *WORSHIP*; *LUTHER'S* *DECISION* *TO* *REMOVE* *THE*
*ROMAN* *CANON* *PRAYER* (*CANON* *MISSAE*) READ BEFORE THE #1827 -
*EUCHARIST*

H1875@{
@1: Sup: 30 - BOLD RESOLUTION: YI (#30); Ego: 30 - BOLD RESOLUTION:
YI (#30),
@2: Sup: 34 - KINSHIP: CH'IN (#64); Ego: 4 - BARRIER: HSIEN (#34),
@3: Sup: 72 - HARDNESS: CHIEN (#136); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG (#72),
@4: Sup: 78 - ON THE VERGE: CHIANG (#214); Ego: 6 - CONTRARIETY: LI
(#78),
@5: Sup: 54 - UNITY: K'UN (#268); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#135),
Male: #268 - *SUPERNAL* *NOUMENON* *CUSHIONING* *FOR* *SELF*
*CONTROL*; Feme: #135 - HETEROS (@1, @5) NUMBER ADJUSTER
} // #540

----

It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause to any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to habitual reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality in some degree of
euphoria by an intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria
as an impetus for bringing another human being into existence.

The lack of answers are exasperating but not surprising given his
earlier revelations as to the profound indebtedness to any philosophical
legacy that might existentially yield a certain millstone by an
unaccountable and ineffable ("inclination to as metaphysics of silence")
disposition as worldview which holds that "there is something deep and
genuinely universal about religion, something that goes to the core of
what it means to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment
critique." [@6]

Therefore he conveys a monochromic scenario as if it were an intelligent
idealism ("The question arises: now that you've made this momentous
choice, much more irrevocable and transformative than getting married")
and I am simply none the wiser as to how the nature of any contingent
event and opportunism which "[started] even before the kid was born" can
then have such adverse repercussions upon the maternal instinct, whereby
paradoxically an animal (ie. the carnivorous characteristic of
chimpanzees and bears excepted) can have a greater regard for its
offspring than a human being who claims to have both sentience and
sapience in some degree.

In having having no desire to parody DE ZENGOTITA, I was sorely tempted
to in an angry moment, when I first lighted upon this jocular statement:
"of course, even though I am sort of making fun of all this [and there
is] no question" [page 37] as to it being unequivocally a dynamic of
evaluation in having good intention.

As to be more properly a conjured literary contrivance by the strokes of
a *STRAW* *MAN* fallacy and parody argumentation for which I am
speechless, in not possessing any suitable word within my vocabulary as
a lexicon of an entirely naive experience as insufferably
non-differentiated from ignorance. But within art might be more properly
considered a trompe-l'œil (French for 'deceive the eye') that similarly
uses realistic dimensional (ie. having sufficient depth and substance to
be believable) imagery to then create an illusion.

Whilst I have little difficulty with humour such as verbal irony which
is typically a figure of speech that communicates the opposite of what
is said, since many of my poems are of a double entendre genre. I
perceive there is an inherent "woke" difficulty with sarcasm being a
form of irony, that that can be unintentionally misdirected towards
persons, in having an inappropriate capacity to criticise. When one is
well versed within a subject matter, there is invariably some quirk-some
characteristic to satirise, but not in the circumstance of
self-education, where the responding in kind to parodies of human
experience can by impetus of ignorance then result in further
diminishing that consideration of experience.

But in the end I had to remember, that such an impasse to our continuity
of endeavours which purveys a potential for ambiguity as then causal of
misapprehension, the possibility for an introduction of logical
fallacies within our contemplations, or at worse, a risk of
irretractable contradictions that might then arise as obstacles in the
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
DO YOU WANT TO HEAR ABOUT THE #381 - *DEAL* THAT I'M MAKING? (YE-YEAH,
YEAH, YO)"

And really the only way I could think it could be done was either… you
know, I thought a deal with the devil, you know. And I thought, ‘well,
no, why not a deal with God!' You know, because in a way it's so much
more powerful the whole idea of asking God to make a deal with you. You
see, for me it is still called "Deal With God", that was its title. But
we were told that if we kept this title that it would not be played in
any of the religious countries, Italy wouldn't play it, France wouldn't
play it, and Australia wouldn't play it! Ireland wouldn't play it, and
that generally we might get it blacked purely because it had God in the
title." [@7]

    #381 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#6, #70, #300, #5]
/ [#70, #300, #5, #6] /
    #382 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#6, #70, #300, #6] / [#6, #1, #70, #300, #5] /
    #435 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #70, #300, #50, #5] /
    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#70, #300, #10, #50, #6] / [#10, #70, #300, #6, #700] =
ʻâsâh (H6213): {UMBRA: #375 % #41 = #6} 1) to do, fashion, accomplish,
make; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to do, work, make, produce; i) to do; ii) to work;
iii) *TO* *DEAL* (*WITH*); iv) to act, act with effect, effect; 1a2) to
make; i) to make; ii) to produce; iii) to prepare; iv) to make (an
offering); v) to attend to, put in order; vi) to observe, celebrate;
vii) to acquire (property); viii) to appoint, ordain, institute; ix) to
bring about; x) to use; xi) to spend, pass; 1a3) (Niphal); i) to be
done; ii) to be made; iii) to be produced; iv) to be offered; v) to be
observed; vi) to be used; 1a4) (Pual) to be made; 1b) (Piel) to press,
squeeze;

Normally a DEUS EX MACHINA is considered to be any superficial
resolution to a story that does not pay a proper regard to the story's
internal logic. But in this instance such ploy retains a supernatural
aura (ie. to inspire reverence as Godly fear or awe) irrespective of the
designated poem being in part written some 5 years earlier, since it is
fully within accord with story's multidimensional internal logic, and is
likely to challenge any sense reality by a suspension of disbelief. In
then enabling one to proceed as desired with our self education process
without the need for delays due to exhaustive deliberations on the
viability of any suitable content.

TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

On 19/6/2022 09:41, dolf wrote:
    #304 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#40, #8, #200, #6, #700] = chârôwn (H2740): {UMBRA: #264 % #41 = #18}
1) anger, heat, burning (of anger); 1a) *ALWAYS* *USED* *OF* *GOD'S*
*ANGER*;

    #304 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#4, #100, #200] /
    #331 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#6, #10, #4, #100, #200, #5, #6] = dâqar (H1856):
{UMBRA: #304 % #41 = #17} 1) *TO* *PIERCE*, *THRUST* *THROUGH*, *PIERCE*
*THROUGH*; 1a) (Qal) to pierce, run through; 1b) (Niphal) to be pierced
through; 1c) (Pual) pierced, riddled (participle);

    #304 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#6, #10, #8, #200, #800] /
#314 - DON'T MIND US POEM / *PERISAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3
JANUARY as [#8, #200, #80, #6, #500] /
        #318 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD
as [#30, #8, #200, #800] /
    #324 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#8, #6, #200,
#80, #10, #500] /
    #328 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SUNDAY 19 JUNE 2022 as [#40, #8,
#200, #800] / 
#330 - *APOAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JULY as [#2,
#8, #200, #80, #600] /
#354 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#8, #200, #80, #6, #50,
#10] /
    #364 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #8, #200, #80, #6, #50, #10] = châraph (H2778): {UMBRA: #288 % #41
= #1} 1) *TO* *REPROACH*, *TAUNT*, *BLASPHEME*, *DEFY*, *JEOPARDISE*,
*RAIL*, *UPBRAID*; 1a) (Qal) to reproach; 1b) (Piel) to reproach, defy,
taunt; 2) (Qal) to winter, spend harvest time, remain in harvest time;
3) (Niphal) to acquire, be betrothed;

    #275 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#5, #60, #10, #200] = héxis (G1838): {UMBRA: #275 % #41
MYSTERY: #90 {First Number + Last Number}
ADJUSTER: #135 {Total Sum of a Row}
LEADER: #405 {Total Value of All Rows}

<-- "*BEGGARLY*-G4434: *ELEMENTS*-G4747:, WHEREUNTO YE DESIRE AGAIN TO
BE IN BONDAGE?" [Galatians 4:9]

REGULATOR: #540 {Total Sum of a Row + Total Sum of All Rows}

<-- ʻabdûwth (H5659): *SERVITUDE*, *BONDAGE*;
<-- pâlal (H6419): *TO* *PRAY*; dârash (H1875): *TO* *SEEK* *DEITY* *IN*
*PRAYER* *AND* *WORSHIP*; *LUTHER'S* *DECISION* *TO* *REMOVE* *THE*
*ROMAN* *CANON* *PRAYER* (*CANON* *MISSAE*) READ BEFORE THE #1827 -
*EUCHARIST*

H1875@{
   @1: Sup: 30 - BOLD RESOLUTION: YI (#30); Ego: 30 - BOLD RESOLUTION:
YI (#30),
   @2: Sup: 34 - KINSHIP: CH'IN (#64); Ego: 4 - BARRIER: HSIEN (#34),
   @3: Sup: 72 - HARDNESS: CHIEN (#136); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG (#72),
   @4: Sup: 78 - ON THE VERGE: CHIANG (#214); Ego: 6 - CONTRARIETY: LI
(#78),
   @5: Sup: 54 - UNITY: K'UN (#268); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#135),
   Male: #268 - *SUPERNAL* *NOUMENON* *CUSHIONING* *FOR* *SELF*
*CONTROL*; Feme: #135 - HETEROS (@1, @5) NUMBER ADJUSTER
} // #540

GENERAL GOVERNOR: #1080 {(Total Sum of a Row + Total Sum of All Rows) x 2}
HIGH OVERSEER: #52920 {((Total Sum of a Row + Total Sum of All Rows) x
2) x Last Number in the Square}

#2050 as [#80, #300, #800, #600, #70, #200] = ptōchós (G4434): {UMBRA:
#2050 % #41 = #41} 1) reduced to beggary, begging, asking alms; 2)
destitute of wealth, influence, position, honour; 2a) lowly, afflicted,
*DESTITUTE* *OF* *THE* *CHRISTIAN* *VIRTUES* *AND* *ETERNAL* *RICHES*;
2b) helpless, powerless to accomplish an end; 2c) poor, needy; 3)
lacking in anything; 3a) as respects their spirit; 3a1) *DESTITUTE* *OF*
*WEALTH* *OF* *LEARNING* *AND* *INTELLECTUAL* *CULTURE* *WHICH* *THE*
*SCHOOLS* AFFORD* (men of this class most readily give themselves up to
Christ's teaching and proved them selves fitted to lay hold of the
heavenly treasure);

46 41 48
47 45 43
42 49 44 = #135 / #405 {FIRE - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN* *BELIEF*
AS NORTH}

42 47 46
49 45 41
44 43 48 = #135 / #405 {EARTH - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN* *BELIEF*
AS EAST}

44 49 42
43 45 47
48 41 46 = #135 / #405 {AIR - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN* *BELIEF* AS
SOUTH}

48 48 44
41 45 49
46 47 42 = #135 / #405 {WATER - *ACCORDING* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN* *BELIEF*
AS WEST}

#1315 as [#200, #300, #70, #10, #600, #5, #10, #70, #50] = stoicheîon
(G4747): {UMBRA: #1315 % #41 = #3} 1) any first thing, from which the
others belonging to some series or composite whole take their rise, an
element, first principal; 1a) the letters of the alphabet as the
elements of speech, not however the written characters, but the spoken
sounds; 1b) *THE* *ELEMENTS* *FROM* *WHICH* *ALL* *THINGS* *HAVE*
*COME*, *THE* *MATERIAL* *CAUSES* *OF* *THE* *UNIVERSE*; 1c) the
heavenly bodies, either as parts of the heavens or (as others think)
because in them the elements of man, life and destiny were supposed to
reside; 1d) *THE* *ELEMENTS*, *RUDIMENTS*, *PRIMARY* *AND* *FUNDAMENTAL*
*PRINCIPLES* *OF* *ANY* *ART*, *SCIENCE*, *OR* *DISCIPLINE*; 1d1) i.e.
of mathematics, Euclid's geometry;

>
> IMMANUEL KANT PROLEGOMENA (1783) COMMENTARY ON SECTION #27 - GREATEST
> FUNCTIONAL SKILL IN PARADOXES; I-CHING: H21 - BITE TOGETHER, BITING
> THROUGH, GNAWING BITE; TETRA: 74 - CLOSURE (CHIH) AS IDEA @311:
> "Nonetheless, I am very far from taking these concepts to be merely
> borrowed from experience, and from [IDEA @311] taking the necessity
> represented in them to be falsely imputed and a mere illusion through
> which long habit deludes us; rather, I have sufficiently shown that they
> and the principles taken from them stand firm a priori prior to all
> experience, and have their undoubted objective correctness, though of
> course only with respect to experience." [page 62]
>
> Which is then entirely  stubborn millennial contention that DE ZENGOTITA
> himself alludes to within his HUFFPOST article dated 25 MAY 2011, namely:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 3:01:48 PM6/19/22
to
Soon thereafter, I had an astute perception of mind, where firstly the
"DON'T MIND US" poem might provide the requisite ONTIC grounding and
categories of understanding which could then be coupled with the song
"DEAL WITH GOD". And shortly thereafter a further intuition conveyed
the postulation that an uninterpretable lyric as the first verse of the
song "NOW WE ARE FREE" by HANS ZIMMER / KLAUS BADELT / LISA GERRARD
might viably then accord me a sufficient epilogue storyline.

In a 25 JANUARY 1992 BBC 1 radio interview with RICHARD SKINNER, over
the implicit idea behind the 16 SEPTEMBER 1985 song originally titled
"DEAL WITH GOD", KATE BUSH conveys she "was trying to say that, really,
a man and a woman can't understand each other because we are a man and a
woman. And if we could [...] swap each other's roles, if we could
actually be in each other's place for a while, I think we'd both be very
surprised! And I think it would lead to a greater understanding.

"IT DOESN'T HURT ME (YE-YEAH, YEAH, YO)
DO YOU WANT TO FEEL HOW IT FEELS? (YE-YEAH, YEAH, YO)
DO YOU WANT TO KNOW, KNOW THAT IT DOESN'T HURT ME? (YE-YEAH, YEAH, YO)
DO YOU WANT TO HEAR ABOUT THE #381 - *DEAL* THAT I'M MAKING? (YE-YEAH,
YEAH, YO)"

And really the only way I could think it could be done was either… you
know, I thought a deal with the devil, you know. And I thought, 'well,
no, why not a deal with God!' You know, because in a way it's so much
more powerful the whole idea of asking God to make a deal with you. You
see, for me it is still called "DEAL WITH GOD", that was its title. But
we were told that [unless we used the title "#337 - *RUNNING* UP THAT
HILL"] it would not be played in any of the religious countries, Italy
wouldn't play it, France wouldn't play it, and Australia wouldn't play
it! Ireland wouldn't play it, and that generally we might get it blacked
purely because it had God in the title." [@7]

    #290 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#200, #900] /
    #296 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#200, #6, #90] /
    #296 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#200, #6, #900] /
    #300 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #200, #900] /
        #318- *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD
as [#6, #10, #200, #6, #90, #6] /
    #322 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#6, #10, #200, #10, #90, #6] /
    #337 - *PERISAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY / *APOAPSIS*
*NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JULY / *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3 APRIL 33 AD
as [#1, #200, #6, #90, #600] /
    #351 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#50, #200, #6, #90, #5] /
    #362 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#10, #200, #6,
#90, #6, #700] = rûwts (H7323): {UMBRA: #296 % #41 = #9} 1) *TO* *RUN*;
1a) (Qal); 1a1) to run; 1a2) runners (participle as subst); 1b) (Polel)
to run swiftly, dart; 1c) (Hiphil); 1c1) to bring or move quickly,
hurry; 1c2) to drive away from, cause to run away

    #381 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#6, #70, #300, #5]
/ [#70, #300, #5, #6] /
    #382 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#6, #70, #300, #6] / [#6, #1, #70, #300, #5] /
    #435 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #70, #300, #50, #5] /
    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#70, #300, #10, #50, #6] / [#10, #70, #300, #6, #700] =
ʻâsâh (H6213): {UMBRA: #375 % #41 = #6} 1) to do, fashion, accomplish,
make; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to do, work, make, produce; i) to do; ii) to work;
iii) *TO* *DEAL* (*WITH*); iv) to act, act with effect, effect; 1a2) to
make; i) to make; ii) to produce; iii) to prepare; iv) to make (an
offering); v) to attend to, put in order; vi) to observe, celebrate;
vii) to acquire (property); viii) to appoint, ordain, institute; ix) to
bring about; x) to use; xi) to spend, pass; 1a3) (Niphal); i) to be
done; ii) to be made; iii) to be produced; iv) to be offered; v) to be
observed; vi) to be used; 1a4) (Pual) to be made; 1b) (Piel) to press,
squeeze;

Normally a DEUS EX MACHINA is considered to be any superficial
resolution to a story that does not pay a proper regard to the story's
internal logic. But in this instance such ploy retains a supernatural
aura (ie. to inspire reverence as Godly fear or awe) irrespective of the
designated poem being in part written some 5 years earlier, since it is
fully within accord with the chapter's multidimensional internal logic,
and is likely to challenge any sensibility as reality by a suspension of
disbelief. In then enabling one to proceed as desired with our self
education process without the need for delays due to exhaustive
deliberations on the viability of any suitable content.


see, for me it is still called "DEAL WITH GOD", that was its title. But
we were told that [unless we used the title "#337 - *RUNNING* UP THAT
HILL"] it would not be played in any of the religious countries, Italy
wouldn't play it, France wouldn't play it, and Australia wouldn't play
it! Ireland wouldn't play it, and that generally we might get it blacked
purely because it had God in the title." [@7]

    #290 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#200, #900] /
    #296 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#200, #6, #90] /
    #296 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#200, #6, #900] /
    #300 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #200, #900] /
        #318- *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD
as [#6, #10, #200, #6, #90, #6] /
    #322 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#6, #10, #200, #10, #90, #6] /
    #337 - *PERISAPSIS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY / *APOAPSIS*
*NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JULY / *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3 APRIL 33 AD
as [#1, #200, #6, #90, #600] /
    #351 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#50, #200, #6, #90, #5] /
    #362 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#10, #200, #6,
#90, #6, #700] = rûwts (H7323): {UMBRA: #296 % #41 = #9} 1) *TO* *RUN*;
1a) (Qal); 1a1) to run; 1a2) runners (participle as subst); 1b) (Polel)
to run swiftly, dart; 1c) (Hiphil); 1c1) to bring or move quickly,
hurry; 1c2) to drive away from, cause to run away

    #381 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#6, #70, #300, #5]
/ [#70, #300, #5, #6] /
    #382 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#6, #70, #300, #6] / [#6, #1, #70, #300, #5] /
    #435 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR DAY OF PENTECOST 24 MAY 33 AD as
[#10, #70, #300, #50, #5] /
    #436 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION* OF JESUS ON 3
APRIL 33 AD as [#70, #300, #10, #50, #6] / [#10, #70, #300, #6, #700] =
ʻâsâh (H6213): {UMBRA: #375 % #41 = #6} 1) to do, fashion, accomplish,
make; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to do, work, make, produce; i) to do; ii) to work;
iii) *TO* *DEAL* (*WITH*); iv) to act, act with effect, effect; 1a2) to
make; i) to make; ii) to produce; iii) to prepare; iv) to make (an
offering); v) to attend to, put in order; vi) to observe, celebrate;
vii) to acquire (property); viii) to appoint, ordain, institute; ix) to
bring about; x) to use; xi) to spend, pass; 1a3) (Niphal); i) to be
done; ii) to be made; iii) to be produced; iv) to be offered; v) to be
observed; vi) to be used; 1a4) (Pual) to be made; 1b) (Piel) to press,
squeeze;

Normally a DEUS EX MACHINA is considered to be any superficial
resolution to a story that does not pay a proper regard to the story's
internal logic. But in this instance such ploy retains a supernatural
aura (ie. to inspire reverence as Godly fear or awe) irrespective of the
designated poem being in part written some 5 years earlier, since it is
fully within accord with the chapter's multidimensional internal logic,
and is likely to challenge any sensibility as reality by a suspension of

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 5:28:12 PM6/19/22
to
To paraphrase the well known quote from atheist philosopher George
Santayana (16 DECEMBER 1863 to 26 SEPTEMBER 1952) who treasured the
Spanish Catholic values, its homogenising #45 - METHODOLOGY (eg: the
#135 - BEGETTING OF A CHILD and its CONTRARINESS / #405 - SANCTIFIED
WOMAN v's MALE ORGAN being stroicheion of the cosmos) as indoctrinated
societal cultivation practices, and #71 - WORLDVIEW in which he was raised:

"#369 - *THOSE* (ie. humankind) who cannot #288 - *REMEMBER* the #81 -
*PAST* (ie. for what reason? / to what purpose?) are #207 - *CONDEMNED*
(ie. contemned) to #126 - *REPEAT* (ie. action prescribed) it."

That history occurs in temporal cycles and by which mediation (eg: the
leading like a meek war horse means taking a stand at the right time,
with the right people and in the right way) as action occurs and
otherwise conveys an innate default attribution of repetition.

In context the aphorism ought to guide our public and private policy
given that history is driven by human nature in having and existential
relativity to the character of hypostasis (ie. whether binomial as
HETEROS or trinomial as HOMOIOS) as paradigm for any grounding of
reality and perspective on prerogative to an autonomous and sapient
individual right with its ageless #405 - *CONTENTION* against the #405 -
*CONDEMNATION* of religious and political hymeneal strictures as its
economy.

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 5:45:31 PM6/19/22
to
To paraphrase the well known quote from atheist philosopher George
Santayana (16 DECEMBER 1863 to 26 SEPTEMBER 1952) who treasured the
Spanish Catholic #36 - AUTONOMOUS DELIMITER (ie. MIND: 1+2, SCIENCE:
3+4, OPINION: 5+6, SENSE: 7+8) values, its homogenising #45 -
METHODOLOGY (eg: the #135 - BEGETTING OF A CHILD and its CONTRARINESS /
#405 - SANCTIFIED WOMAN v's MALE ORGAN being stroicheion of the cosmos)
as indoctrinated societal cultivation practices, and #71 - WORLDVIEW in
which he was raised:

"#369 - *THOSE* (ie. humankind) who cannot #288 - *REMEMBER* the #81 -
*PAST* (ie. for what reason? / to what purpose?) are #207 - *CONDEMNED*
(ie. contemned) to #126 - *REPEAT* (ie. action prescribed) it."

That history occurs in temporal cycles and by which mediation (eg: the
leading like a meek war horse means taking a stand at the right time,
with the right people and in the right way) as action occurs and
otherwise conveys an innate default attribution of repetition.

In context the aphorism ought to guide our public and private policy
given that history is driven by human nature in having and existential
relativity to the character of hypostasis (ie. whether binomial as
HETEROS or trinomial as HOMOIOS) as paradigm for any grounding of
reality and perspective on prerogative to an autonomous and sapient
individual right with its ageless #405 - *CONTENTION* against the #405 -
*CONDEMNATION* of religious and political hymeneal strictures as its
economy.


On 20/6/2022 05:01, dolf wrote:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 7:31:20 PM6/19/22
to
To paraphrase the well known quote from atheist philosopher GEORGE
SANTAYANA (16 DECEMBER 1863 to 26 SEPTEMBER 1952) who treasured the
Spanish Catholic #36 - AUTONOMOUS DELIMITER (ie. MIND: 1+2, SCIENCE:
3+4, OPINION: 5+6, SENSE: 7+8) values, its homogenising #45 -
METHODOLOGY (eg: the #135 - BEGETTING OF A CHILD and its CONTRARINESS /
#405 - SANCTIFIED WOMAN v's MALE ORGAN being stroicheion of the cosmos)
as indoctrinating societal cultivation practices, and #71 - WORLDVIEW in
which he was raised:

"#369 - *THOSE* (ie. humankind) who cannot #288 - *REMEMBER* the #81 -
*PAST* (ie. for what reason? / to what purpose?) are #207 - *CONDEMNED*
(ie. contemned) to #126 - *REPEAT* (ie. action prescribed) it."

That history occurs in temporal cycles and by which mediation (eg: the
leading like a meek war horse means taking a stand at the right time,
with the right people and in the right way) as action occurs and
otherwise conveys an innate default attribution of repetition.

In context the aphorism ought to guide our public and private policy
given that history is driven by human nature in having an existential
relativity to the character of hypostasis (ie. whether binomial as
HETEROS or trinomial as HOMOIOS) as paradigm for any grounding as the
real nature of reality and perspective on prerogative to an autonomous
and sapient individual right having an ageless #405 - *CONTENTION*
against the #405 - *CONDEMNATION* of religious and political hymeneal
strictures as its economy.

[υ, {@1: Sup: 76 - AGGRAVATION: CHU (#76 - MALE DEME IS UNNAMED {%4});
Ego: 76 - AGGRAVATION: CHU (#76 - MALE DEME IS UNNAMED {%4})}
π, {@2: Sup: 75 - FAILURE: SHIH (#151 - MALE DEME IS UNNAMED {%16});
Ego: 80 - LABOURING: CH'IN (#156 - I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21} / I DO
NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21})}
ο, {@3: Sup: 64 - SINKING: CH'EN (#215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER
OF MISCHIEF {%34}); Ego: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#226)}
ς, {@4: Sup: 21 - RELEASE: SHIH (#236); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG (#264:
*MANNER*, *HABIT*, *WAY*; *AS* *OF* *COURSE* *OF* *LIFE*)}
τ, {@5: Sup: 78 - ON THE VERGE: CHIANG (#314: *PERISAPSIS* *HOMOIOS*
*NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#321 -
*PRO* *DOMO*)}
α, {@6: Sup: 79 - DIFFICULTIES: NAN (#393); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG
(#322: *PERISAPSIS* *HOMOIOS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY)}
ς, {@7: Sup: 36 - STRENGTH: CH'IANG (#429); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG
(#360: *EGO* *PAIRING* *TO* #EIGHT (#120 / #360) *HETEROS* *PROTOTYPE*)}
ι, {@8: Sup: 46 - ENLARGEMENT: K'UO (#475); Ego: 10 - DEFECTIVENESS,
DISTORTION: HSIEN (#370)}
ς] {@9: Sup: 3 - MIRED: HSIEN (#478); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG (#408)}

DEME CHECKSUM TOTAL MALE: @76 + @151 (#227) + FEME: @76 + @156 (#232) =
#459 as [#5, #40, #100, #4, #10, #300] = qâdash (H6942): {UMBRA: #404 %
#41 = #35} 1) *TO* *CONSECRATE*, *SANCTIFY*, *PREPARE*, *DEDICATE*, *BE*
*HALLOWED*, *BE* *HOLY*, *BE* *SANCTIFIED*, *BE* *SEPARATE*; 1a) (Qal);
1a1) to be set apart, be consecrated; 1a2) to be hallowed; 1a3)
consecrated, tabooed; 1b) (Niphal); 1b1) to show oneself sacred or
majestic; 1b2) to be honoured, be treated as sacred; 1b3) to be holy;
1c) (Piel); 1c1) to set apart as sacred, consecrate, dedicate; 1c2) to
observe as holy, keep sacred; 1c3) to honour as sacred, hallow; 1c4) to
consecrate; 1d) (Pual); 1d1) to be consecrated; 1d2) consecrated,
dedicated; 1e) (Hiphil); 1e1) to set apart, devote, consecrate; 1e2) to
regard or treat as sacred or hallow; 1e3) to consecrate; 1f) (Hithpael);
1f1) to keep oneself apart or separate; 1f2) to cause Himself to be
hallowed (of God); 1f3) to be observed as holy; 1f4) to consecrate oneself;

#232 as [#2, #20, #200, #10] /
#227 as [#5, #2, #20, #200] = bᵉkôwr (H1060): {UMBRA: #228 % #41 = #23}
1) *FIRSTBORN*, firstling; 1a) of men and women; 1b) of animals; 1c)
noun of relation (fig.);

#232 as [#7, #20, #200, #5] /
#227 as [#7, #20, #200] = zâkar (H2142): {UMBRA: #227 % #41 = #22} 1) to
remember, recall, call to mind; 1a) (Qal) to remember, recall; 1b)
(Niphal) to be brought to remembrance, be remembered, be thought of, be
brought to mind; 1c) (Hiphil); 1c1) to cause to remember, remind; 1c2)
*TO* *CAUSE* *TO* *BE* *REMEMBERED*, *KEEP* *IN* *REMEMBRANCE*; 1c3) to
mention; 1c4) to record; 1c5) to make a memorial, make remembrance;

ONTIC CHECKSUM TOTAL MALE: @215 ʻetsem (H6106): *ESSENCE*, *SUBSTANCE*,
*SELF* + FEME: @156 - yᵉqûwm (H3351): *LIVING* *SUBSTANCE* = #371

#478 as [#8, #20, #40, #400, #10] = chokmâh (H2451): {UMBRA: #73 % #41 =
#32} 1) wisdom; 1a) skill (in war); 1b) wisdom (in administration); 1c)
shrewdness, wisdom; 1d) wisdom, prudence (in religious affairs); 1e)
*WISDOM* (*ETHICAL* *AND* *RELIGIOUS*);

#478 as [#6, #2, #70, #400] = ʻêth (H6256): {UMBRA: #470 % #41 = #19} 1)
time; 1a) *TIME* (*OF* *AN* *EVENT*); 1b) time (usual); 1c) experiences,
fortunes; 1d) occurrence, occasion;

#478 as [#6, #40, #400, #2, #30] = têbêl (H8398): {UMBRA: #432 % #41 =
#22} 1) *WORLD*;

#408 as [#1, #3, #4, #400] = ʼăguddâh (H92): {UMBRA: #13 % #41 = #13} 1)
band, binding; 1a) cords, bands, thongs (metaphorical of slavery); 1b)
bunch of hyssop; 1c) band of men, troops; 1d) *VAULT* (*OF* *THE*
*HEAVENS*), *FIRMAMENT* (*BINDING* *EARTH* *TO* *THE* HEAVENS*);

#408 as [#70, #30, #70, #20, #30, #8, #100, #70, #10] = holóklēros
(G3648): {UMBRA: #598 % #41 = #24} 1) complete in all its parts, in no
part wanting or unsound, complete, entire, whole; 1a) *OF* *A* *BODY*
*WITHOUT* *BLEMISH* *OR* *DEFECT*, *WHETHER* *OF* *A* *PRIEST* *OR* *OF*
*A* *VICTIM*; 1b) free from sin, faultless; 1c) complete in all
respects, consummate;

#408 as [#80, #50, #70, #8, #200] = pnoḗ (G4157): {UMBRA: #208 % #41 =
#3} 1) breath, *BREATH* *OF* *LIFE*; 2) wind;

#371 as [#10, #50, #1, #300, #10] = hinatí (G2444): {UMBRA: #371 % #41 =
#2} 1) *FOR* *WHAT* *PURPOSE*, wherefore, why;

#371 as [#8, #80, #5, #10, #9, #8, #200, #1, #50] = apeithéō (G544):
{UMBRA: #910 % #41 = #8} 1) not to allow one's self to be persuaded; 1a)
*TO* *REFUSE* *OR* *WITHHOLD* *BELIEF*; 1b) to refuse belief and
obedience; 2) not to comply with;

#371 as [#30, #1, #300, #600] = ʼâshâm (H817): {UMBRA: #341 % #41 = #13}
1) guilt, offense, sin, guiltiness; 1a) offense, sin, trespass, fault;
1b) guilt, guiltiness; 1c) compensation (for offense); 1d) *TRESPASS*
*OR* *SIN* *OFFERING*;

THE COUNCIL OF TRENT IN 1551 STATES THAT THE RECEPTION OF THE EUCHARIST
"WIPES AWAY VENIAL SINS" (CATECHISM, NO. 1394).

SANTAYANA was profoundly influenced by BARUCH ESPINOSA's (24 NOVEMBER
1632 to 21 FEBRUARY 1677) life and thought: "The single essence of one
substance (ie. the hypostasis [Greek: ὑπόστασις, hypóstasis] as the
underlying state or underlying substance and the fundamental reality
that supports all else such as the soul, the intellect (nous) and "the
one" as monad) which important because of the dogma of the #1827 -
EUCHARIST (4 x #364 days + #371 days) which can be conceived of as
material and also, consistently, as mental. What is ordinarily called
the natural world, together with all the individuals in it, is immanent
in God: hence SPINOZA's famous phrase deus sive natura ("God or Nature")."

On 20/6/2022 05:01, dolf wrote:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 7:49:44 PM6/19/22
to
Ego: 80 - LABOURING: CH'IN (#156 - I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21} / I DO
NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21})}
ο, {@3: Sup: 64 - SINKING: CH'EN (#215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER
OF MISCHIEF {%34}); Ego: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#226)}
ς, {@4: Sup: 21 - RELEASE: SHIH (#236); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG (#264:
*MANNER*, *HABIT*, *WAY*; *AS* *OF* *COURSE* *OF* *LIFE*)}
τ, {@5: Sup: 78 - ON THE VERGE: CHIANG (#314: *PERISAPSIS* *HOMOIOS*
*NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#321 -
*PRO* *DOMO*)}
α, {@6: Sup: 79 - DIFFICULTIES: NAN (#393); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG
(#322: *PERISAPSIS* *HOMOIOS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY)}
ς, {@7: Sup: 36 - STRENGTH: CH'IANG (#429); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG
(#360: *EGO* *PAIRING* *TO* #EIGHT (#120 / #360) *HETEROS* *PROTOTYPE*)}
ι, {@8: Sup: 46 - ENLARGEMENT: K'UO (#475: kᵉhunnâh (H3550):
*PRIESTHOOD*); Ego: 10 - DEFECTIVENESS, DISTORTION: HSIEN (#370: shᵉlêṭ
(H7981): *TO* *HAVE* *POWER* *OF* *RULE* *OR* *DOMINEER* / sâṭân
(H7854): *ADVERSARY* *IN* *GENERAL* - *PERSONAL* *OR* *NATIONAL*)}

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 8:17:55 PM6/19/22
to
Ego: 80 - LABOURING: CH'IN (#156 - I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21} / I DO
NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21})}
ο, {@3: Sup: 64 - SINKING: CH'EN (#215 - I AM NEITHER A LIAR NOR A DOER
OF MISCHIEF {%34}); Ego: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#226)}
ς, {@4: Sup: 21 - RELEASE: SHIH (#236); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG (#264:
*MANNER*, *HABIT*, *WAY*; *AS* *OF* *COURSE* *OF* *LIFE*)}
τ, {@5: Sup: 78 - ON THE VERGE: CHIANG (#314: *PERISAPSIS* *HOMOIOS*
*NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#321 -
*PRO* *DOMO*)}
α, {@6: Sup: 79 - DIFFICULTIES: NAN (#393); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG
(#322: *PERISAPSIS* *HOMOIOS* *NOUMENON* *EXTENT* FOR 3 JANUARY)}
ς, {@7: Sup: 36 - STRENGTH: CH'IANG (#429); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG
(#360: *EGO* *PAIRING* *TO* #EIGHT (#120 / #360) *HETEROS* *PROTOTYPE*)}
ι, {@8: Sup: 46 - ENLARGEMENT: K'UO (#475: kᵉhunnâh (H3550):
*PRIESTHOOD*); Ego: 10 - DEFECTIVENESS, DISTORTION: HSIEN (#370: shᵉlêṭ
(H7981): *TO* *HAVE* *POWER* *OF* *RULE* *OR* *DOMINEER* / sâṭân
(H7854): *ADVERSARY* *IN* *GENERAL* - *PERSONAL* *OR* *NATIONAL* / shûwb
(H7725): *TO* *TURN* *AWAY* *FROM* *GOD* *AS* *APOSTASY* *AND* *MORTAL*
*SIN*)}
#227 as [#6, #10, #3, #2, #200, #6] = gâbar (H1396): {UMBRA: #205 % #41
= #41} 1) to prevail, have strength, be strong, be powerful, be mighty,
be great; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to be strong, mighty; 1a2) to prevail; 1b)
(Piel) *TO* *MAKE* *STRONG*, *STRENGTHEN*; 1c) (Hiphil); 1c1) to
confirm, give strength; 1c2) *TO* *CONFIRM* (*A* *COVENANT*); 1d)
(Hithpael); 1d1) to show oneself mighty; 1d2) *TO* *ACT* *PROUDLY*
(*TOWARD* *GOD*);
"ANYONE CONSCIOUS OF A GRAVE SIN MUST RECEIVE THE SACRAMENT OF
RECONCILIATION BEFORE COMING TO COMMUNION." (CATECHISM, NO. 1384-1385)

"AS BODILY NOURISHMENT RESTORES LOST STRENGTH {@76 - AGGRAVATION: (CHU)
+ @151 - FAILURE: (SHIH) (#227 - gâbar (H1396): *STRENGTH* / *TO*
*CONFIRM* *A* *COVENANT*)}, SO THE EUCHARIST STRENGTHENS OUR CHARITY,
WHICH TENDS TO BE WEAKENED IN DAILY LIFE; AND THIS LIVING CHARITY WIPES
AWAY VENIAL SINS." (CATECHISM, NO. 1394).

SANTAYANA was profoundly influenced by BARUCH ESPINOSA's (24 NOVEMBER
1632 to 21 FEBRUARY 1677) life and thought: "The single essence of one
substance (ie. the hypostasis [Greek: ὑπόστασις, hypóstasis] as the
underlying state or underlying substance and the fundamental reality
that supports all else such as the soul, the intellect (nous) and "the
one" as monad) which is important because of the dogma of the #1827 -
EUCHARIST (4 x #364 days + #371 days) as substance which can be
conceived of as material and also, consistently, as mental. What is
ordinarily called the natural world, together with all the individuals
in it, is immanent in God: hence SPINOZA's famous phrase deus sive
natura ("God or Nature")."

On 20/6/2022 05:01, dolf wrote:

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 11:42:26 PM6/19/22
to
It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause to any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to habitual reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality in some degree of
euphoria by an intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria
as an impetus for bringing another human being into existence.

The lack of answers are exasperating but not surprising given his
earlier revelations as to the profound indebtedness to any philosophical
legacy that might existentially yield a certain millstone by an
unaccountable and ineffable ("inclination to a metaphysics of silence")
disposition as worldview which holds that "there is something deep and
genuinely universal about religion, something that goes to the core of
what it means to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment
critique." [@6]

Therefore he conveys a monochromic scenario as if it were an intelligent
idealism ("The question arises: now that you've made this momentous
choice, much more irrevocable and transformative than getting married")
and I am simply none the wiser as to how the nature of any contingent
event and opportunism which "[started] even before the kid was born" can
then have such adverse repercussions upon the maternal instinct, whereby
paradoxically an animal (ie. the carnivorous characteristic of
chimpanzees and bears excepted) can have a greater regard for its
offspring than a human being who claims to have both sentience and
sapience in some degree.

In having no desire to parody DE ZENGOTITA, I was sorely tempted to in
an angry moment, when I first lighted upon this jocular statement: "of
course, even though I am sort of making fun of all this [and there is]
no question" [page 37] as to it being unequivocally a dynamic of
evaluation in having good intention.

As to be more properly a conjured literary contrivance by the strokes of
a *STRAW* *MAN* fallacy and parody argumentation for which I am
speechless, in not possessing any suitable word within my vocabulary as
a lexicon of an entirely naive experience and insufferably
non-differentiated from ignorance. But within art might be more properly
considered a trompe-l'œil (French for 'deceive the eye') that similarly
uses realistic dimensional (ie. having sufficient depth and substance to
be believable) imagery to then create an illusion.

Whilst I have little reticence with humour such as verbal irony which is
typically a figure of speech that communicates the opposite of what is
said, since many of my poems are of a double entendre genre. I perceive
there is an inherent "woke" difficulty with sarcasm being a form of
irony, that that can be unintentionally misdirected towards persons, in
having an inappropriate capacity to criticise.

When one is well versed within a subject matter, there is invariably
some quirk-some characteristic to satirise, but not in the circumstance
of self-education, where the responding in kind to parodies of human
experience can by impetus of ignorance then result in further
diminishing that consideration of experience.

But in the end I had to remember, that such an impasse to our continuity
of endeavours which purveys a potential for ambiguity as then causal of
misapprehension, the possibility for an introduction of logical
fallacies within our contemplations, or at worse, a risk of
irretractable contradictions that might then arise as obstacles in the
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
the entire literary work.

Especially given that this chapter is committed to the topic as
mediation and its rationale of empowerment, it is then incumbent to
pursue such empathy of common imperative without any presumptuous
self-entitlement ("Oh, tell me, we both matter, don't we?") by an
unqualified as ignorant capacity to talk about the aesthetics, dignity,
or the essential life of women and their biological capability ("Do you
want to feel how it feels?") which differs to mine. But to then remedy
[#200, #6, #90] / [#200, #6, #900] /
With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification as an
accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within this chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly to use a clichés "like father like son" is an
expression which conveys that a man or boy has the same attitudes as his
father or behaves in the same way in conveying mundane perspectives as
the stories that could have happened anytime, that the focus was always
on people and events, never on atmosphere, style, cultural texture or
that matter any substantial critique of the human experience.

In light of the later circumstance his intellectual capability is
substantiated by the subsequent book titled POSTMODERN THEORY AND
PROGRESSIVE POLITICS: TOWARD A NEW HUMANISM (published 2018). The
consideration is whether such tome gives any in-depth and genuine
insights into universality of the ROMAN CATHOLIC religion, since he
claims it possesses a substance that goes to the core of what it means
to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment critique such a
recourse to Pythagorean #1080 - HETEROS (@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU) THEORY OF
NUMBER as the basis for the Greco-Roman mystery cults which actually has
its origins in the ISIS (49 / #175) / HORUS (100 / #505 - KABBALISTIC
malkûwth (H4438): *KINGDOM*, *REALM*) veneration as ENNEAD of Heliopolis
of Egypt.

As we earlier stated that the binomial hypostasis to such #1080 -
HETEROS reality [@8] as firstly corresponds to the 3x3 magic square's
LEADER: #45 (ie the 3x3 stoicheion centre) gives an HIGH OVERSEER: #1080
as value which then has an equivalent referential association to the
cosmological elements #15 - SATURN (USURPER: #41), #65 - MARS (USURPER:
#15), #111 - SUN (USURPER: #5) as prototypes by a categorical imperative
of ADJUSTER: #135, LEADER: #405, REGULATOR: #540, GENERAL GOVERNOR:
#1080, where there is a finality of action within the cosmological
element #34 - JUPITER (USURPER: #26 = יְהוָֹה) has similarly has an
ADJUSTER: #1080.

Similarly there is an additional method as sequence patterning
associated to the REGULATOR: #2184 which is value given to the JERUSALEM
TEMPLE priestly service divisions #24 x #7 x #13 = 6 x #364 (2 x #1092
as OTH cycle) = #2184 to the cosmological elements #15 - SATURN
(USURPER: #178 - ANTHROPOCENTRIC SINGULARITY #205 <-> #164 TO SECTION V
OF QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT RELATED TO #339 - PROROGUING
AUTHORITY AGAINST PARLIAMENT), #65 - MARS (USURPER: #97), #111 - SUN
(USURPER: #73 - COMPLETION (CH'ING)) as prototypes by a categorical
imperative of ADJUSTER: #546, LEADER: #1638, REGULATOR: #2184, GENERAL
GOVERNOR: #4368 with a culminating action within the cosmological
element #34 - JUPITER (USURPER: #129 - châlâl (H2491): *SLAIN* / ṭaph
(H2945): *CHILDREN* / líthos (G3037):
stone; metaphor for CHRIST) has similarly has an ADJUSTER: #4368.

MARTIN LUTHER came to criticizes ROMAN CATHOLICS for blurring the
distinction between high admiration of the grace of God wherever it is
manifested in human beings and religious service offered to them and
other mere creatures. In some instances he considered the Roman Catholic
practice of making intercessory requests addressed especially to Mary
and other departed saints to be idolatry.

GUIDE: #49 (7x7) giving row sum #175 - WOMAN WITH CHILD (ISIS / HORUS:
100 / #505 - KABBALISTIC malkûwth (H4438): *KINGDOM*, *REALM*)

MYSTERY: #90 (lechem (H3899): *BREAD* / dâm (H1818): *BLOOD*; *OF*
*WINE* (fig.); / gᵉbîyaʻ (H1375): *CUP* / Yᵉhûwdîy (H3064): *JEW* / yôwm
(H3117): *DIVISION* *OF* *TIME* / kôhên (H3548): *PRIEST*-*KING*
(*MELCHIZEDEK*, *MESSIAH*)

ADJUSTER: #135 - BEGETTING OF A CHILD and its CONTRARINESS;

LEADER: #405 - SANCTIFIED WOMAN v's MALE ORGAN (OSIRIS was castrated and
reassembled by ISIS)

REGULATOR: #540

And if we consider the regulation to the *ROMAN* *CANON* *PRAYER*
(*CANON* *MISSAE*) in that MARTIN LUTHER's contention related to #540 -
*SEEKING* *DEITY* *IN* *PRAYER* *AND* *WORSHIP* and the #1827 -
*EUCHARIST* appears to have an impost made against the #540 - REGULATOR
within the binomial hypostasis stratum to the PYTHAGOREAN #1080 -
HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER which when applied to the GUIDE: #49 (7x7)
magic square with a row sum #175 - WOMAN WITH CHILD having a parallelism
with ISIS idolatry:

To paraphrase the well known quote from atheist philosopher GEORGE
SANTAYANA (16 DECEMBER 1863 to 26 SEPTEMBER 1952) who treasured the
Spanish Catholic #36 - AUTONOMOUS DELIMITER (ie. MIND: 1+2, SCIENCE:
3+4, OPINION: 5+6, SENSE: 7+8) values, its homogenising #45 -
METHODOLOGY (eg: the #135 - BEGETTING OF A CHILD and its CONTRARINESS /
#405 - SANCTIFIED WOMAN v's MALE ORGAN being stroicheion of the cosmos)
as indoctrinating societal cultivation practices, and #71 - WORLDVIEW in
which he was raised.

"#369 - *THOSE* (ie. humankind) who cannot #288 - *REMEMBER* the #81 -
*PAST* (ie. for what reason? / to what purpose?) are #207 - *CONDEMNED*
(ie. contemned) to #126 - *REPEAT* (ie. action prescribed) it."

That history occurs in temporal cycles and by which mediation (eg: the
leading like a meek war horse means taking a stand at the right time,
with the right people and in the right way) as action occurs and
otherwise conveys an innate default attribution of repetition.

In context the aphorism ought to guide our public and private policy
given that history is driven by human nature in having an existential
relativity to the character of hypostasis (ie. whether binomial as
HETEROS or trinomial as HOMOIOS) as paradigm for any grounding as the
real nature of reality and perspective on prerogative to an autonomous
and sapient individual right having an ageless #405 - *CONTENTION*
against the #405 - *CONDEMNATION* of religious and political hymeneal
strictures as its economy.

[υ, {@1: Sup: 76 - AGGRAVATION: CHU (#76 - MALE DEME IS UNNAMED {%4});
Ego: 76 - AGGRAVATION: CHU (#76 - MALE DEME IS UNNAMED {%4})}
π, {@2: Sup: 75 - FAILURE: SHIH (#151 - MALE DEME IS UNNAMED {%16});
Ego: 80 - LABOURING: CH'IN (#156 - I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21} / I DO
NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21})}
TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

@8 - Nineveh Shadrach, The Occult Encyclopaedia of Magic Square Vol 1,
pages XXIV, 2-5

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

dolf

unread,
Jun 19, 2022, 11:57:30 PM6/19/22
to
It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause to any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to habitual reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality in some degree of
euphoria by an intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria
as an impetus for bringing another human being into existence.

The lack of answers are exasperating but not surprising given his
earlier revelations as to the profound indebtedness to any philosophical
legacy that might existentially yield a certain millstone by an
unaccountable and ineffable ("inclination to a metaphysics of silence")
disposition as worldview which holds that "there is something deep and
genuinely universal about religion, something that goes to the core of
what it means to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment
critique." [@6]

Therefore he conveys a monochromic scenario as if it were an intelligent
idealism ("The question arises: now that you've made this momentous
choice, much more irrevocable and transformative than getting married")
and I am simply none the wiser as to how the nature of any contingent
event and opportunism which "[started] even before the kid was born" can
then have such adverse repercussions upon the maternal instinct, whereby
paradoxically an animal (ie. the carnivorous characteristic of
chimpanzees and bears excepted) can have a greater regard for its
offspring than a human being who claims to have both sentience and
sapience in some degree.

In having no desire to parody DE ZENGOTITA, I was sorely tempted to in
an angry moment, when I first lighted upon this jocular statement: "of
course, even though I am sort of making fun of all this [and there is]
no question" [page 37] as to it being unequivocally a dynamic of
evaluation in having good intention.

As to be more properly a conjured literary contrivance by the strokes of
a *STRAW* *MAN* fallacy and parody argumentation for which I am
speechless, in not possessing any suitable word within my vocabulary as
a lexicon of an entirely naive experience and insufferably
non-differentiated from ignorance. But within art might be more properly
considered a trompe-l'œil (French for 'deceive the eye') that similarly
uses realistic dimensional (ie. having sufficient depth and substance to
be believable) imagery to then create an illusion.

Whilst I have little reticence with humour such as verbal irony which is
typically a figure of speech that communicates the opposite of what is
said, since many of my poems are of a double entendre genre. I perceive
there is an inherent "woke" difficulty with sarcasm being a form of
irony, that that can be unintentionally misdirected towards persons, in
having an inappropriate capacity to criticise.

When one is well versed within a subject matter, there is invariably
some quirk-some characteristic to satirise, but not in the circumstance
of self-education, where the responding in kind to parodies of human
experience can by impetus of ignorance then result in further
diminishing that consideration of experience.

But in the end I had to remember, that such an impasse to our continuity
of endeavours which purveys a potential for ambiguity as then causal of
misapprehension, the possibility for an introduction of logical
fallacies within our contemplations, or at worse, a risk of
irretractable contradictions that might then arise as obstacles in the
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
the entire literary work.

Especially given that this chapter is committed to the topic as
mediation and its rationale of empowerment, it is then incumbent to
pursue such empathy of common imperative without any presumptuous
self-entitlement ("Oh, tell me, we both matter, don't we?") by an
unqualified as ignorant capacity to talk about the aesthetics, dignity,
or the essential life of women and their biological capability ("Do you
want to feel how it feels?") which differs to mine. But to then remedy
[#200, #6, #90] / [#200, #6, #900] /
With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification as an
accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within this chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly by use a clichés "like father like son", which is an
expression conveys that either a man or boy possesses the same attitudes
as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying entirely mundane
perspectives as to being stories that could have happened anytime, which
focused on people and events, never on atmosphere, style, cultural
texture or for that matter any substantial critique of the human
experience.

In light of the later circumstance his intellectual capability is
substantiated by the subsequent book titled POSTMODERN THEORY AND
PROGRESSIVE POLITICS: TOWARD A NEW HUMANISM (published 2018). The
consideration is whether such tome gives any in-depth and genuine
insights into the universality of the ROMAN CATHOLIC religion, since he
claims it possesses a substance that goes to the core of what it means
to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment critique such a its
recourse to Pythagorean #1080 - HETEROS (@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU) THEORY OF
NUMBER as the basis for the Greco-Roman mystery cults which actually has
its origins in the ISIS (49 / #175) / HORUS (100 / #505 - KABBALISTIC
malkûwth (H4438): *KINGDOM*, *REALM*) veneration as ENNEAD of
Heliopolis, Egypt.

As we earlier stated that the binomial hypostasis to such #1080 -
HETEROS reality [@8] firstly corresponds to the 3x3 magic square's
LEADER: #45 (ie the 3x3 stoicheion centre) which gives an HIGH OVERSEER:
#1080 as value and then has an equivalent referential association to the
cosmological elements #15 - SATURN (USURPER: #41), #65 - MARS (USURPER:
#15), #111 - SUN (USURPER: #5) as prototypes devised by a categorical
imperative of ADJUSTER: #135, LEADER: #405, REGULATOR: #540, GENERAL
GOVERNOR: #1080, where there is then a finality of action within the
cosmological element #34 - JUPITER (USURPER: #26 = יְהוָֹה) which similarly
has an ADJUSTER: #1080.

There is an additional sequence of an equivalent patterning associated
to the REGULATOR: #2184 which is value given to the JERUSALEM TEMPLE
priestly service divisions #24 x #7 x #13 = 6 x #364 (2 x #1092 as OTH
cycle) = #2184 to the cosmological elements #15 - SATURN (USURPER: #178
- ANTHROPOCENTRIC SINGULARITY #205 <-> #164 TO SECTION V OF QUEEN
VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT RELATED TO #339 - PROROGUING AUTHORITY AGAINST
PARLIAMENT), #65 - MARS (USURPER: #97), #111 - SUN (USURPER: #73 -
COMPLETION (CH'ING)) as prototypes by a categorical imperative of
ADJUSTER: #546, LEADER: #1638, REGULATOR: #2184, GENERAL GOVERNOR: #4368
with a culminating action within the cosmological element #34 - JUPITER
(USURPER: #129 - châlâl (H2491): *SLAIN* / ṭaph (H2945): *CHILDREN* /
líthos (G3037): *STONE*; *METAPHOR* *FOR* *CHRIST*) which similarly has
an ADJUSTER: #4368.

MARTIN LUTHER came to criticizes ROMAN CATHOLICS for blurring the
distinction between high admiration of the grace of God wherever it is
manifested in human beings and religious service offered to them and
other mere creatures. And in some instances he considered that the Roman
Ego: 80 - LABOURING: CH'IN (#156 - I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21} / I DO
NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21})}
TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

@8 - Nineveh Shadrach, The Occult Encyclopaedia of Magic Square Vol 1,
pages XXIV, 2-5

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 12:43:27 AM6/20/22
to
It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause to any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to habitual reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality in some degree of
euphoria by an intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria
as an impetus for bringing another human being into existence.

The lack of answers are exasperating but not surprising given his
earlier revelations as to the profound indebtedness to any philosophical
legacy that might existentially yield a certain millstone by an
unaccountable and ineffable ("inclination to a metaphysics of silence")
disposition as worldview which holds that "there is something deep and
genuinely universal about religion, something that goes to the core of
what it means to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment
critique." [@6]

Therefore he conveys a monochromic scenario as if it were an intelligent
idealism ("The question arises: now that you've made this momentous
choice, much more irrevocable and transformative than getting married")
and I am simply none the wiser as to how the nature of any contingent
event and opportunism which "[started] even before the kid was born" can
then have such adverse repercussions upon the maternal instinct, whereby
paradoxically an animal (ie. the carnivorous characteristic of
chimpanzees and bears excepted) can have a greater regard for its
offspring than a human being who claims to have both sentience and
sapience in some degree.

In having no desire to parody DE ZENGOTITA, I was sorely tempted to in
an angry moment, when I first lighted upon this jocular statement: "of
course, even though I am sort of making fun of all this [and there is]
no question" [page 37] as to it being unequivocally a dynamic of
evaluation in having good intention.

As to be more properly a conjured literary contrivance by the strokes of
a *STRAW* *MAN* fallacy and parody argumentation for which I am
speechless, in not possessing any suitable word within my vocabulary as
a lexicon of an entirely naive experience and insufferably
non-differentiated from ignorance. But within art might be more properly
considered a trompe-l'œil (French for 'deceive the eye') that similarly
uses realistic dimensional (ie. having sufficient depth and substance to
be believable) imagery to then create an illusion.

Whilst I have little reticence with humour such as verbal irony which is
typically a figure of speech that communicates the opposite of what is
said, since many of my poems are of a double entendre genre. I perceive
there is an inherent "woke" difficulty with sarcasm being a form of
irony, that that can be unintentionally misdirected towards persons, in
having an inappropriate capacity to criticise.

When one is well versed within a subject matter, there is invariably
some quirk-some characteristic to satirise, but not in the circumstance
of self-education, where the responding in kind to parodies of human
experience can by impetus of ignorance then result in further
diminishing that consideration of experience.

But in the end I had to remember, that such an impasse to our continuity
of endeavours which purveys a potential for ambiguity as then causal of
misapprehension, the possibility for an introduction of logical
fallacies within our contemplations, or at worse, a risk of
irretractable contradictions that might then arise as obstacles in the
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
the entire literary work.

Especially given that this chapter is committed to the topic as
mediation and its rationale of empowerment, it is then incumbent to
pursue such empathy of common imperative without any presumptuous
self-entitlement ("Oh, tell me, we both matter, don't we?") by an
unqualified as ignorant capacity to talk about the aesthetics, dignity,
or the essential life of women and their biological capability ("Do you
want to feel how it feels?") which differs to mine. But to then remedy
[#200, #6, #90] / [#200, #6, #900] /
cosmological elements #15 - SATURN (USURPER: #41 - RESPONSE (YANG)), #65
- MARS (USURPER: #15 - REACH (TA)), #111 - SUN (USURPER: #5 - KEEPING
SMALL (SHAO)) as prototypes devised by a categorical imperative of
ADJUSTER: #135, LEADER: #405, REGULATOR: #540, GENERAL GOVERNOR: #1080,
where there is then a finality of action within the cosmological element
#34 - JUPITER (USURPER: #26 = יְהוָֹה) which similarly has an ADJUSTER: #1080.

There is an additional sequence of an equivalent patterning associated
to the REGULATOR: #2184 which is value given to the JERUSALEM TEMPLE
priestly service divisions #24 x #7 x #13 = 6 x #364 (2 x #1092 as OTH
cycle) = #2184 to the cosmological elements #15 - SATURN (USURPER: #178
- ANTHROPOCENTRIC SINGULARITY #205 <-> #164 TO SECTION V OF QUEEN
VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT RELATED TO #339 - PROROGUING AUTHORITY AGAINST
PARLIAMENT), #65 - MARS (USURPER: #97 - kᵉlimmâh (H3639): *INSULT*,
*REPROACH* / kâçâh (H3680): *TO* *BE* *CLOTHED* melek (H4430): *KING* /
nâkâh (H5221): *TO* *SMITE* / çabbâl (H5449): *BURDEN* *BEARING* /
pachad (H6343): *OBJECT* *OF* *DREAD*), #111 - SUN (USURPER: #73 -
COMPLETION (CH'ING)) as prototypes by a categorical imperative of
ADJUSTER: #546, LEADER: #1638, REGULATOR: #2184, GENERAL GOVERNOR: #4368
with a culminating action within the cosmological element #34 - JUPITER
(USURPER: #129 - châlâl (H2491): *SLAIN* / ṭaph (H2945): *CHILDREN* /
líthos (G3037): *STONE*; *METAPHOR* *FOR* *CHRIST*) which similarly has
an ADJUSTER: #4368.

MARTIN LUTHER came to criticizes ROMAN CATHOLICS for blurring the
distinction between high admiration of the grace of God wherever it is
manifested in human beings and religious service offered to them and
other mere creatures. And in some instances he considered that the Roman
Catholic practice of making intercessory requests addressed especially
to Mary and other departed saints to be idolatry.

GUIDE: #49 (7x7) giving row sum #175 - WOMAN WITH CHILD (ISIS / HORUS:
100 / #505 - KABBALISTIC malkûwth (H4438): *KINGDOM*, *REALM*)

MYSTERY: #90 (lechem (H3899): *BREAD* / dâm (H1818): *BLOOD*; *OF*
*WINE* (fig.); / gᵉbîyaʻ (H1375): *CUP* / Yᵉhûwdîy (H3064): *JEW* / yôwm
(H3117): *DIVISION* *OF* *TIME* / kôhên (H3548): *PRIEST*-*KING*
(*MELCHIZEDEK*, *MESSIAH*)

ADJUSTER: #135 - BEGETTING OF A CHILD and its CONTRARINESS;

LEADER: #405 - SANCTIFIED WOMAN v's MALE ORGAN (OSIRIS was castrated and
reassembled by ISIS)

REGULATOR: #540

And if we consider the regulation to the *ROMAN* *CANON* *PRAYER*
(*CANON* *MISSAE*) involves MARTIN LUTHER having a contention related to
#540 - *SEEKING* *DEITY* *IN* *PRAYER* *AND* *WORSHIP* and the #1827 -
*EUCHARIST* which here appears to have an impost made against the #540 -
REGULATOR within the binomial hypostasis stratum to the PYTHAGOREAN
#1080 - HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER schema which when applied to the GUIDE:
#49 (7x7) magic square with a row sum #175 - WOMAN WITH CHILD possesses
a parallelism with ISIS idolatry.
Ego: 80 - LABOURING: CH'IN (#156 - I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21} / I DO
NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21})}
TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

@8 - Nineveh Shadrach, The Occult Encyclopaedia of Magic Square Vol 1,
pages XXIV, 2-5

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 5:09:17 AM6/20/22
to
It is proper to disclose our consternation at DE ZENGOTITA's capacity to
so carelessly disenfranchise women through "stealing the moment from
them" by such flippant (as prattling, babbling or glib manner) treatment
("it's an options thing, again, of course") of the seminal cause to any
conception, as to whether it even occurred by choice, in then possessing
any mutual affection, or entirely from the impost of a deprecating
force. Whether it was substantially predicated by action of coercive
control or just an adverse fate consequence to habitual reckless sexual
compulsivity. Perhaps it may be a simple presumptive lack of self
control. Let's not exclude disconnected from reality in some degree of
euphoria by an intoxication. We have by no means exhausted the criteria
as an impetus for bringing another human being into existence.

The lack of answers are exasperating but not surprising given his
earlier revelations as to the profound indebtedness to any philosophical
legacy that might existentially yield a certain millstone by an
unaccountable and ineffable ("inclination to a metaphysics of silence")
disposition as worldview which holds that "there is something deep and
genuinely universal about religion, something that goes to the core of
what it means to be human—something that escapes Enlightenment
critique." [@6]

Therefore he conveys a monochromic scenario as if it were an intelligent
idealism ("The question arises: now that you've made this momentous
choice, much more irrevocable and transformative than getting married")
and I am simply none the wiser as to how the nature of any contingent
event and opportunism which "[started] even before the kid was born" can
then have such adverse repercussions upon the maternal instinct, whereby
paradoxically an animal (ie. the carnivorous characteristic of
chimpanzees and bears excepted) can have a greater regard for its
offspring than a human being who claims to have both sentience and
sapience in some degree.

In having no desire to parody DE ZENGOTITA, I was sorely tempted to in
an angry moment, when I first lighted upon this jocular statement: "of
course, even though I am sort of making fun of all this [and there is]
no question" [page 37] as to it being unequivocally a dynamic of
evaluation in having good intention.

As to be more properly a conjured literary contrivance by the strokes of
a *STRAW* *MAN* fallacy and parody argumentation for which I am
speechless, in not possessing any suitable word within my vocabulary as
a lexicon of an entirely naive experience and insufferably
non-differentiated from ignorance. But within art might be more properly
considered a trompe-l'œil (French for 'deceive the eye') that similarly
uses realistic dimensional (ie. having sufficient depth and substance to
be believable) imagery to then create an illusion.

Whilst I have little reticence with humour such as verbal irony which is
typically a figure of speech that communicates the opposite of what is
said, since many of my poems are of a double entendre genre. I perceive
there is an inherent "woke" difficulty with sarcasm being a form of
irony, that that can be unintentionally misdirected towards persons, in
having an inappropriate capacity to criticise.

When one is well versed within a subject matter, there is invariably
some quirk-some characteristic to satirise, but not in the circumstance
of self-education, where the responding in kind to parodies of human
experience can by impetus of ignorance then result in further
diminishing that consideration of experience.

But in the end I had to remember, that such an impasse to our continuity
of endeavours which purveys a potential for ambiguity as then causal of
misapprehension, the possibility for an introduction of logical
fallacies within our contemplations, or at worse, a risk of
irretractable contradictions that might then arise as obstacles in the
circumstance our considerations are constrained by a sequential
proceeding rather than having any A PRIORITY unity of apperception of
the entire literary work.

Especially given that this chapter is committed to the topic as
mediation and its rationale of empowerment, it is then incumbent to
pursue such empathy of common imperative without any presumptuous
self-entitlement ("Oh, tell me, we both matter, don't we?") by an
unqualified as ignorant capacity to talk about the aesthetics, dignity,
or the essential life of women and their biological capability ("Do you
want to feel how it feels?") which differs to mine. But to then remedy
[#200, #6, #90] / [#200, #6, #900] /
to the REGULATOR: #2184 as a value given to the JERUSALEM TEMPLE
priestly service divisions #24 x #7 x #13 = 6 x #364 (2 x #1092 as OTH
cycle) = #2184 to the cosmological elements:

#15 - SATURN (USURPER: #178 - ANTHROPOCENTRIC SINGULARITY #205 <-> #164
TO SECTION V OF QUEEN VICTORIA'S LETTERS PATENT RELATED TO #339 -
PROROGUING AUTHORITY AGAINST PARLIAMENT),
#65 - MARS (USURPER: #97 - kᵉlimmâh (H3639): *INSULT*, *REPROACH* /
kâçâh (H3680): *TO* *BE* *CLOTHED* melek (H4430): *KING* / nâkâh
(H5221): *TO* *SMITE* / çabbâl (H5449): *BURDEN* *BEARING* / pachad
(H6343): *OBJECT* *OF* *DREAD*),
#111 - SUN (USURPER: #73 - COMPLETION (CH'ING)),
#175 - VENUS (USURPER: #54 - UNITY (K'UN)),
#260 - MERCURY (USURPER: #36 - STRENGTH (CH'IANG)),
#369 - MOON (USURPER: #20 - ADVANCE (CHIN)),
#505 - SATURN (USURPER: #5 - KEEPING SMALL (SHAO))

As prototypes by a categorical imperative of ADJUSTER: #546, LEADER:
#1638, REGULATOR: #2184, GENERAL GOVERNOR: #4368 with a culminating
action within the cosmological element #34 - JUPITER (USURPER: #129 -
châlâl (H2491): *SLAIN* / ṭaph (H2945): *CHILDREN* / líthos (G3037):
*STONE*; *METAPHOR* *FOR* *CHRIST*) which similarly has an ADJUSTER:
#4368 as 2 x #2184 and thusly the JERUSALEM TEMPLE was subject to
assailing action.

MARTIN LUTHER came to criticize ROMAN CATHOLICS for blurring the
distinction between high admiration for the grace of God wherever it is
manifested in human beings and religious service offered to them and
other mere creatures. And in some instances he considered that the Roman
Catholic practice of making intercessory requests addressed especially
to Mary and other departed saints to be idolatry.

GUIDE: #49 (7x7) giving row sum #175 - WOMAN WITH CHILD (ISIS / HORUS:
#100 / #505 - KABBALISTIC malkûwth (H4438): *KINGDOM*, *REALM*)

MYSTERY: #90 (lechem (H3899): *BREAD* / dâm (H1818): *BLOOD*; *OF*
*WINE* (fig.); / gᵉbîyaʻ (H1375): *CUP* / Yᵉhûwdîy (H3064): *JEW* / yôwm
(H3117): *DIVISION* *OF* *TIME* / kôhên (H3548): *PRIEST*-*KING*
(*MELCHIZEDEK*, *MESSIAH*)

ADJUSTER: #135 - BEGETTING OF A CHILD and its CONTRARINESS;

LEADER: #405 - SANCTIFIED WOMAN v's MALE ORGAN (OSIRIS was castrated and
reassembled by ISIS)

REGULATOR: #540

#540 as [#30, #4, #200, #6, #300] = dârash (H1875): {UMBRA: #504 % #41 =
#12} 1) to resort to, seek, seek with care, enquire, require; 1a) (Qal);
1a1) to resort to, frequent (a place), (tread a place); 1a2) to consult,
enquire of, seek; i) of God; ii) of heathen gods, necromancers; 1a3)
*TO* *SEEK* *DEITY* *IN* *PRAYER* *AND* *WORSHIP*; i) *GOD*; ii) heathen
deities; 1a4) to seek (with a demand), demand, require; 1a5) to
investigate, enquire; 1a6) to ask for, require, demand; 1a7) to
practice, study, follow, seek with application; 1a8) to seek with care,
care for; 1b) (Niphal); 1b1) to allow oneself to be enquired of,
consulted (only of God); 1b2) to be sought, be sought out; 1b3) to be
required (of blood);
Ego: 80 - LABOURING: CH'IN (#156 - I DO NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21} / I DO
NOT CAUSE TERRORS {%21})}
TO BE CONTINUED ...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

@8 - Nineveh Shadrach, The Occult Encyclopaedia of Magic Square Vol 1,
pages XXIV, 2-5

Initial Post: 1 June 2022

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 5:04:19 PM6/20/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - RESOLUTION before
the 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 terrorist attack (ie.

Never was recognised nor appreciated and thus "GOD BLESS AMERICA" is not
only disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is no longer worthy of
God's grace

) we are going to give some thought (ie. from the perspective of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift applied DE ZENGOTITA's
anthropology (ie. given the straw man fallacy and parody argumentation)
published in 2005 as an unaccountable HEDONISM which is the essence of
the culture occurring at time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ wars and where SCHOOL
shootings are a symptom and not an aberration of AMERICAN society and
its political indulgences which is then little different to the film
SALO: 120 days of Sodom which similarly occurs against the background as
resonant sounds of war:

2003-2004 (29 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2004-2005 (20 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2005-2006 (5 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2006-2007 (38 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)

DE ZENGOTITA's "book is about what kind of person exists in a world of
representations that constantly make them more and more self-conscious,
forcing them to be aware of themselves in relation to a field of options.

This kind of reflexivity is a perpetual haunting.

You can't get out of it."

Since we want to also interpose HITLER's TABLE TALK notions of the
HOLINESS TO MARRIAGE, TRIAL MARRIAGES and the CHILD as juxtaposition
control being then the only mediated answer to DE ZENGOTITA's essence of
the postmodern condition to the world in light of the circumstance that
the REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM has never been refuted then given the TRUMPIAN
"LET'S MAKE AMERICA GREAT AGAIN" spectre we consider the nightmare where
as thinking they might lose their democracy for only a couple of decades.

We are otherwise occupied today and cannot resolve the plausibility of
such a scenario which will take some time ...

CORRECTION: With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification
as an accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his
chapter titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our
sensibly is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son",
which is an expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the
same attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some of theorised nebulous potential for remedial
action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions from his
critique of the human experience.


accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son", which is an
expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the same
attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some of theorised nebulous potential for remedial
action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions from his
critique of the human experience.

>

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 5:13:54 PM6/20/22
to
CORRECTION: With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification
as an accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his
chapter titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our
sensibly is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son",
which is an expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the
same attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some form of theorised nebulous potential for
remedial action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions
from his critique of the human experience.



On 20/6/2022 19:09, dolf wrote:
accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son", which is an
expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the same
attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some form of theorised nebulous potential for
remedial action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions
from his critique of the human experience.

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 5:33:06 PM6/20/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - RESOLUTION before
the 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 terrorist attack (ie.

Never was recognised nor appreciated and thus "GOD BLESS AMERICA" is not
only disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is no longer worthy of
God's grace due to a habitual vanity

) we are going to give some thought (ie. from the perspective of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift as an #46 - ENLARGEMENT
(K'UO) applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology (ie. given the straw man
fallacy and parody argumentation) published in 2005 as an unaccountable
HEDONISM which is the essence of the AMERICAN culture, if INTERNET and
SOCIAL MEDIA might be considered a litmus test, is entirely bestial as
uncivil by nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE
WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVET)]
in being unable and unwilling to cognize within the usual humane way as
occurring at time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ wars and where SCHOOL shootings
are a symptom and not an aberration of their society given its political
indulgences which is then little different from the film SALO: 120 DAYS
OF SODOM that similarly occurs against the background as resonant sounds
of war:

2003-2004 (29 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2004-2005 (20 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2005-2006 (5 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2006-2007 (38 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)

DE ZENGOTITA's "book is about what kind of person exists in a world of
representations that constantly make them more and more self-conscious,
forcing them to be aware of themselves in relation to a field of options.

This kind of reflexivity is a perpetual haunting.

You can't get out of it."

Since we want to also interpose HITLER's TABLE TALK notions of the
HOLINESS TO MARRIAGE, TRIAL MARRIAGES and the CHILD as juxtaposition
control being then the only mediated answer to DE ZENGOTITA's essence of
the postmodern condition to the world in light of the circumstance that
the REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM has never been refuted then given the TRUMPIAN:
"LET'S MAKE AMERICA GREAT AGAIN" mantra and spectre we consider the
nightmare as murmuring they might lose their democracy for only a couple
of decades.

Former Secretary of State and Democratic presidential nominee Hillary
Clinton said in an interview with the Financial Times published Friday
17 JUNE 2022 that the United States of America is “...standing on the
precipice of *LOSING* *OUR* *DEMOCRACY*, and everything that everybody
else cares about then goes out the window”

We are otherwise occupied today and cannot resolve the plausibility of
such a scenario which will take some time ...

CORRECTION: With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification
as an accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his
chapter titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our
sensibly is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son",
which is an expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the
same attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some of theorised nebulous potential for remedial
action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions from his
critique of the human experience.


On 20/6/2022 19:09, dolf wrote:
accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son", which is an
expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the same
attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some of theorised nebulous potential for remedial
action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions from his
critique of the human experience.

>

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 5:52:37 PM6/20/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - RESOLUTION as #451
- *RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10), MEM (#40), TAU (#400), ALEPH (#1) / #450 -
HRUMACHIS heuristic ... #1 = #451) grounding before the 11 SEPTEMBER
2001 terrorist attack (ie.

Never was recognised nor appreciated and thus "GOD BLESS AMERICA" is not
only disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is no longer worthy of
God's grace due to a habitual vanity

) we are going to give some thought (ie. from the perspective of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift as an #46 - ENLARGEMENT
(K'UO) applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology (ie. given the straw man
fallacy and parody argumentation) published in 2005 as an unaccountable
HEDONISM which is the quintessential essence of the AMERICAN culture, if
INTERNET and SOCIAL MEDIA conduct might be considered a litmus test, is
entirely bestial as uncivil by nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM (rule
based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or
privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being unable and unwilling to cognize
within the usual humane way as occurring at time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ
wars and where SCHOOL shootings are a #5 - NIHILISTIC symptom and not
explicitly an aberration of their society given its political
indulgences which is then little different from the film SALO: 120 DAYS
OF SODOM that similarly occurs against the background as resonant sounds
of war:

2003-2004 (29 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2004-2005 (20 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2005-2006 (5 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2006-2007 (38 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)

DE ZENGOTITA's "book is about what kind of person exists in a world of
representations that constantly make them more and more self-conscious,
forcing them to be aware of themselves in relation to a field of options.

This kind of reflexivity is a perpetual haunting.

You can't get out of it."

Since we want to also interpose HITLER's TABLE TALK notions of the
HOLINESS TO MARRIAGE, the practicality of TRIAL MARRIAGES and the
idealism applied to the CHILD as a juxtaposition control in being then
the only mediated answer to DE ZENGOTITA's essence of the postmodern
condition and its sensibility within the world in light of the
circumstance that the REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM has never been refuted then,
given the TRUMPIAN: "LET'S MAKE AMERICA GREAT AGAIN" mantra and spectre
we consider the nightmare as a murmuring they might lose their democracy
for only a couple of decades.

Former Secretary of State and Democratic presidential nominee Hillary
Clinton said in an interview with the Financial Times published Friday
17 JUNE 2022 that the United States of America is “...standing on the
precipice of *LOSING* *OUR* *DEMOCRACY*, and everything that everybody
else cares about then goes out the window”

We are otherwise occupied today and cannot resolve the plausibility of
such a scenario which will take some time ...

CORRECTION: With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification
as an accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his
chapter titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our
sensibly is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son",
which is an expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the
same attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some of theorised nebulous potential for remedial
action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions from his
critique of the human experience.


On 20/6/2022 19:09, dolf wrote:
accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son", which is an
expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the same
attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened anytime: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO DIFFERENT
THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he admits of
this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There are
numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary, which
nevertheless provides some of theorised nebulous potential for remedial
action, but lacks the provision of any substantial resolutions from his
critique of the human experience.

>

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 6:09:05 PM6/20/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - RESOLUTION as #451
- *RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10 = 10 SEPTEMBER 2001), MEM (#40), TAU (#400),
ALEPH (#1) / #450 - HRUMACHIS heuristic ... #1 = #451) grounding before
the 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 terrorist attack (ie.

As *MORTAL* *SIN* was recognised nor appreciated and thus "GOD BLESS
AMERICA" is not only disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is no
longer worthy of God's grace due to a habitual vanity as depravity

) we are going to give some thought (ie. from the perspective of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift as an #46 - ENLARGEMENT
(K'UO) applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology (ie. given the straw man
fallacy and parody argumentation) published in 2005 as an unaccountable
HEDONISM which is the quintessential essence of the AMERICAN culture.
If INTERNET and SOCIAL MEDIA conduct might be considered a litmus test,
is then entirely bestial as uncivil by nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM
(rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or
privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being unable and unwilling to cognize
within the usual humane way as occurring at a time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ
wars of 20 years duration and where SCHOOL shootings (note: the
statistics are unverified and just provided as a contextual conception
of a possible reality) are a #5 - NIHILISTIC symptom and not explicitly
an aberration of their society given its political partisan ("civil
war") indulgences which is then little different from the film SALO: 120
And suddenly with the global economic turmoil which is manifesting
within 100 days of the UKRAINIAN / RUSSIAN as a western proxy war, they
awake in fright.

We are otherwise occupied today and cannot resolve the plausibility of
such a scenario which will take some time ...

CORRECTION: With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification
as an accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his
chapter titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our
sensibly is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son",
which is an expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the
same attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened any time: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO
DIFFERENT THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he
admits of this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005.
There are numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical
commentary, which nevertheless provides some form of theorised nebulous
potential for remedial action, but lacks the provision of any
substantial resolutions from his critique of the human experience.


On 20/6/2022 19:09, dolf wrote:
accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son", which is an
expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the same
attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened any time: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO
DIFFERENT THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he
admits of this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005.
There are numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical
commentary, which nevertheless provides some form of theorised nebulous
potential for remedial action, but lacks the provision of any
substantial resolutions from his critique of the human experience.

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 6:17:30 PM6/20/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - RESOLUTION as #451
- *RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10 = 10 SEPTEMBER 2001), MEM (#40), TAU (#400),
ALEPH (#1) / #450 - HRUMACHIS heuristic ... #1 = #451) grounding before
the 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 terrorist attack as the product of PYTHAGOREAN
#1080 - HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER sectarianism (ie.

As *MORTAL* *SIN* was neither recognised nor appreciated and thus "GOD
BLESS AMERICA" is not only disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is
no longer worthy of God's grace due to a habitual vanity as depravity

) we are going to give some thought (ie. from the perspective of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift as an #46 - ENLARGEMENT
(K'UO) applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology (ie. given the straw man
fallacy and parody argumentation) published in 2005 as an unaccountable
HEDONISM which is the quintessential essence of the AMERICAN culture.

If INTERNET and SOCIAL MEDIA conduct might be considered a litmus test,
is then entirely bestial as uncivil by nature [#410 - OBLIGATING NORM
(rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING NORM (right or
privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being unable and unwilling to cognize
within the usual humane way as occurring at a time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ
wars of 20 years duration and where SCHOOL shootings (note: the
statistics are unverified and just provided as a contextual conception
of a possible reality) are a #5 - NIHILISTIC symptom that is worthy of
#405 - CONDEMNATION and not explicitly an aberration of their society
CORRECTION: With regard to having made our DEUS EX MACHINA qualification
as an accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his
chapter titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our
sensibly is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son",
which is an expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the
same attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened any time: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO
DIFFERENT THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he
admits of this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There
are numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary,
which nevertheless provides some form of theorised nebulous potential
for remedial action, but lacks the provision of any substantial
resolutions from his critique of the human experience.


On 20/6/2022 19:09, dolf wrote:
accommodation of DE ZENGOTITA's rhetorical chimeras within his chapter
titled, "THE CULT OF THE CHILD" (published 2005), which to our sensibly
is more properly by use of a cliché "like father like son", which is an
expression conveying that either a man or boy possesses the same
attitudes as his father or behaves in a similar way in purveying
entirely mundane perspectives as to being stories that could have
happened any time: "SO MANY THINGS I'M WRITING ABOUT NOW ARE NO
DIFFERENT THAN THEY EVER WERE, EXCEPT THERE'S SO MUCH MORE OF IT," he
admits of this chapter in an interview with Salon of 4 MARCH 2005. There
are numerous postulations as anthropological philosophical commentary,
which nevertheless provides some form of theorised nebulous potential
for remedial action, but lacks the provision of any substantial
resolutions from his critique of the human experience.

dolf

unread,
Jun 20, 2022, 10:23:07 PM6/20/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - RESOLUTION as #451 -
*RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10 = 10 SEPTEMBER 2001), MEM (#40), TAU (#400), ALEPH
(#1) / #450 - HRUMACHIS heuristic ... #1 - PROGRESSION = #451) grounding
before the 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 terrorist attack as the product of PYTHAGOREAN
#1080 - HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER sectarianism (ie.

As *MORTAL* *SIN* was neither recognised nor appreciated and thus "GOD
BLESS AMERICA" is not only disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is no
longer worthy of God's grace due to a habitual vanity as depravity

) we are going to give some thought (ie. by recourse of a moral high
ground) to then deploy a quantum shift as an #46 - ENLARGEMENT (K'UO)
applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology (ie. given the straw man fallacy and
parody argumentation) published in 2005 as an unaccountable HEDONISM which
is the quintessential essence of the AMERICAN culture.

If the nature of INTERNET and SOCIAL MEDIA deconstructive nihilism,
combative ridicule and malignant narcissism as exemplified personas might
then be considered a litmus test for concluding, it is possessed of a fixed
undemocratic disposition exhibiting entirely a bestial as uncivil by nature
[#410 - OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 -
MANIFESTING NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being unable and
unwilling to cognize within the usual humane way as occurring at a time of
the AFGHAN / IRAQ wars of 20 years duration: "Mediation [of] all those
fuzzy, comforting options and representations that stand between us and the
real -- is a massive, necessarily messy theory that encompasses more than
naturalized performances. It means that everything in our culture is for
you and everything is about you." [@x1]

Where SCHOOL shootings (note: the statistics are unverified and just
provided as a contextual conception of a possible reality) are a #5 -
NIHILISTIC symptom that is worthy of #405 - CONDEMNATION and not explicitly
an aberration of their society given its political partisan ("civil war")
indulgences which is then little different from the film SALO: 120 DAYS OF
SODOM that similarly occurs against the background as resonant sounds of
war:

2003-2004 (29 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2004-2005 (20 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2005-2006 (5 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2006-2007 (38 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)

DE ZENGOTITA's "book is about what kind of person exists in a world of
representations that constantly make them more and more self-conscious,
forcing them to be aware of themselves in relation to a field of options.

This kind of reflexivity is a perpetual haunting.

You can't get out of it." [@x1]

Since we also desire within our quantum shift to interpose HITLER's TABLE
TALK notions of a HOLINESS TO MARRIAGE, the practicality of TRIAL MARRIAGES
and the idealism applied to the CHILD as a #231 - juxtaposition control in
then being the only mediated answer to DE ZENGOTITA's essence of the
postmodern condition as its sensibility within the world and especially in
light of the circumstance that the REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM has never been
adequately refuted, to then in the contemporaneous circumstance of a
TRUMPIAN: "LET'S MAKE AMERICA GREAT AGAIN" mantra and spectre we consider
the nightmare as a murmuring they might lose their democracy for only a
couple of decades.

Former Secretary of State and Democratic presidential nominee Hillary
Clinton said in an interview with the Financial Times published Friday 17
JUNE 2022 that the United States of America is “...standing on the
precipice of *LOSING* *OUR* *DEMOCRACY*, and everything that everybody else
cares about then goes out the window”

And suddenly with the global economic turmoil which is manifesting within
100 days of the UKRAINIAN / RUSSIAN as a western proxy war, they awake in
fright.

In another sense DE ZENGOTITA who has taught philosophy and anthropology at
New York University is conveying a cultural anthropology that journalises
patterns of human behaviour and their self justifications as then
rationalisms upon pervading norms and values which although reminiscent
1978 is nevertheless with the SALON interview gives an essential critique
about "a postmodern world overflowing with exhaustingly flattering media
representations and endless choices about what kind of person you want to
be, but also with the strange demand, always, to be yourself."

The anthropological result, De Zengotita says, is that we are all mediated,
all "method actors" -- again, not phonies, but experts at expressing our
authenticity in a performative way."

Take for example the following life disclosure upon his parenting:
"Eventually we made our choice--and made all the choices that came after
that as well." [page 38]

We are only voyeurs of the author's life circumstance, but none the wiser
as to the objective or subjective nature of the immanent and contingent
choices whether for example it was characteristically instinctive,
compulsive, intuitive, fait accompli, strategic, providential, sapient or
conniving (being just a few adjectives as dialectic expression) in then
being more descriptive of the human decision capability and the viability
of any action.

My metaphysical use as to any form of dialectic is by a rationalising
sequence (ie. to invoke a reasoning characteristic upon the mind relative
to the temporal continuum) as a series inductive intuitions made of the
capability for choice by a definitive ordering which begins with advocating
a proposition (theses) in being INSTINCTIVE and which is then followed by a
counter-proposition (antitheses) of COMPULSIVE.

Since any of those propositional thinking modalities as a spectrum, whether
relevant and viably expressed or not, are then capable of resonating with
the reader, irrespective of their ontological stage of development, it is
then not necessary for me to make any appraisal of anthropology.

We only do so here due to a paucity of any semantical content within the "I
CHOSE" narrative which by a habitual dint of action is itself inseparable
from a "ME CULTURE".

And so we, as naive perspective draw, a distinction between the
personalised informatics as the aggregation of optionality (eg: that I
might pause a scrolling action upon a Facebook advert within my news feed
actioning an auto play event that might represent a natural process of
action or disfunction which has no criteria of interest) outcomes than
granting any understanding to the nature and capacity of conscious
selection: "They were also all choices that said so much about us, about
who we were. Self-defining choices." [page 39]

It is perhaps this substantial lack of any habitual actuation resulting in
an absence of any dialectical inductive cohering process which then results
in the deductive dilemma as self conscious intuiting our relativity to the
world by a reflection rather than a sapient characteristic of immersive
interoperability.

Therefore our self education process as a digestion of the "CULT OF THE
CHILD" chapter is significantly accomplished by DE ZENGOTITA's interview
disclosures wherein he "describes how mediation makes education about
nothing so much as the exaltation of children's feelings and the sanctity
of their opinions: molly-coddled, "padded" kids are asked by teachers and
fretful parents to develop a "MeWorld" through assignments about their
pets, family, ethnicity, favorite things, dreams and fantasies. The MyTwin
dolls available at certain malls -- customized to look just like your child
-- offer a neat example of how kids are mediated into seeing the world
primarily as a reflection of themselves."

@x1 - "Me Culture", Thomas De Zengotita in SALON.com interview with James
Westcott, published 4 March 2005
<https://www.salon.com/2005/03/04/de_zengotita/>

dolf

unread,
Jun 21, 2022, 12:56:07 AM6/21/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - RESOLUTION (20
MARCH 1996 + 5 x #364 + #182 days = 12 SEPTEMBER 2001) as #451 -
*RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10 = 10 SEPTEMBER 2001), MEM (#40), TAU (#400),
ALEPH (#1 - 23 SEPTEMBER 2001: #303, #257)) AND PROPOSITIONAL #450 -
HRUMACHIS TEMPORAL HEURISTIC ... #1 - PROGRESSION = #451 being a LOGICAL
GROUNDING before the 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 terrorist attack which was as
event the product of PYTHAGOREAN #1080 - HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER
sectarianism:

A *MORTAL* *SIN* that was neither recognised as rightful action nor ever
appreciated as prudent and thus "GOD BLESS AMERICA" is not only
disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is no longer worthy of God's
grace due to a habitual vanity as depravity

#303 as [#5, #2, #90, #6, #200] = bâtsar (H1219): {UMBRA: #292 % #41 =
#5} 1) to gather, restrain, fence, fortify, make inaccessible, enclose;
1a) (Qal); 1a1) *TO* *CUT* *OFF*; 1a2) fortified, cut off, made
inaccessible (pass participle); 1a3) *SECRETS*, *MYSTERIES*,
*INACCESSIBLE* *THINGS* (subst); 1b) (Niphal) to be withheld; 1c) (Piel)
to fortify;

#303 as [#5, #8, #200, #10, #40, #600] = châram (H2763): {UMBRA: #248 %
#41 = #2} 1) to ban, devote, destroy utterly, completely destroy,
dedicate for destruction, exterminate; 1a) (Hiphil); 1a1) to prohibit
(for common use), ban; 1a2) to consecrate, devote, dedicate for
destruction; 1a3) *TO* *EXTERMINATE*, *COMPLETELY* *DESTROY*; 1b)
(Hophal); 1b1) to be put under the ban, be devoted to destruction; 1b2)
to be devoted, be forfeited; 1b3) to be completely destroyed; 1c) to
split, slit, mutilate (a part of the body); 1c1) (Qal) to mutilate; 1c2)
(Hiphil) to divide;

#257 as [#40, #6, #200, #1, #10] = môwrâʼ (H4172): {UMBRA: #247 % #41 =
#1} 1) fear, reverence, terror; 1a) *FEAR*, *TERROR*; 1b) reverence; 1c)
object of reverence; 1d) awe-inspiring spectacle or deed;

#257 as [#6, #40, #6, #200, #5] = mârâh (H4784): {UMBRA: #245 % #41 =
#40} 1) to be contentious, be rebellious, be refractory, be disobedient
towards, be rebellious against; 1a) (Qal) *TO* *BE* *DISOBEDIENT*, *BE*
*REBELLIOUS*; 1a1) towards father; 1a2) *TOWARDS* *GOD*; 1b) (Hiphil) to
show rebelliousness, show disobedience, disobey;

Accordingly we are going to give some thought (ie. a recourse of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift by an #46 - ENLARGEMENT
(K'UO) applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology published in 2005, which
by it's the straw man fallacy and parody argumentation can be readily
morphed into an unaccountable attribute of HEDONISM as self reflective
critique given to the quintessential essence of the AMERICAN culture
itself.

If the nature of INTERNET and SOCIAL MEDIA deconstructive nihilism,
combative ridicule and malignant narcissism as exemplification of
personas that capably could be considered litmus tests of experience for
then concluding, AMERICA is possessed of a fixed undemocratic
disposition exhibiting entirely a bestial as uncivil by nature [#410 -
OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING
NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being unable and unwilling
to cognize within the usual humane way as relentlessly occurred at a
time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ wars over a 20 years duration: "Mediation [of]
all those fuzzy, comforting options and representations that stand
between us and the real -- is a massive, necessarily messy theory that
encompasses more than naturalized performances. It means that everything
in our culture is for you and everything is about you." [@x1]

Where rampant SCHOOL shootings (note: the statistics are unverified and
just provided as a contextual conception of a possible reality) are then
a #5 - NIHILISTIC symptom of generational mindset that is worthy of #405
- CONDEMNATION and not explicitly an aberration of their society given
its political partisan ("civil war") indulgences which is then little
different from the film SALO: 120 DAYS OF SODOM that similarly occurs
against the background as resonant sounds of war:

2003-2004 (29 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2004-2005 (20 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2005-2006 (5 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2006-2007 (38 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)

DE ZENGOTITA's "book is about what kind of person exists in a world of
representations that constantly make them more and more self-conscious,
forcing them to be aware of themselves in relation to a field of options.

This kind of reflexivity is a perpetual haunting.

You can't get out of it." [@x1]

Since we also desire within our quantum shift to interpose HITLER's
TABLE TALK notions of a HOLINESS TO MARRIAGE, the practicality of TRIAL
MARRIAGES and the idealism applied to the CHILD as a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL in then being the only mediated answer to DE
ZENGOTITA's essence of the postmodern condition as its sensibility
within the world and especially in light of the circumstance that the
REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM has never been adequately refuted, to then in the
contemporaneous circumstance of a TRUMPIAN: "LET'S MAKE AMERICA GREAT
AGAIN" mantra and spectre we consider the nightmare as a murmuring they
might lose their democracy for only a couple of decades.

Former Secretary of State and Democratic presidential nominee Hillary
Clinton said in an interview with the Financial Times published Friday
17 JUNE 2022 that the United States of America is “...standing on the
precipice of *LOSING* *OUR* *DEMOCRACY*, and everything that everybody
else cares about then goes out the window”

And suddenly with the global economic turmoil which is manifesting
within 100 days of the UKRAINIAN / RUSSIAN as a western proxy war, they
awake in fright.

In another sense DE ZENGOTITA who has taught philosophy and anthropology
at New York University is conveying a cultural anthropology that
journalises patterns of human behaviour and their self justifications as
then rationalisms upon pervading norms and values which although
reminiscent of 1978 is nevertheless within the SALON interview an
essential critique about "a postmodern world overflowing with
exhaustingly flattering media representations and endless choices about
what kind of person you want to be, but also with the strange demand,
always, to be yourself."

The anthropological result, DE ZENGOTITA says, is that we are all
mediated, all "method actors" -- again, not phonies, but experts at
expressing our authenticity in a performative way."

Take for example the following life disclosure upon his parenting
methodology: "Eventually we made our choice--and made all the choices
that came after that as well." [page 38]

We are only voyeurs of the author's life circumstance, but none the
wiser as to the objective or subjective nature of the immanent and
contingent choices whether it was for example characteristically
instinctive, compulsive, intuitive, fait accompli, strategic,
providential, sapient or conniving (being just a few adjectives as
nuanced dialectic progression) in then being more descriptive of the
human decision action capability and the viability of any outcomes.

My metaphysical use as to any form of dialectic is by a rationalising
sequence (ie. to invoke a reasoning characteristic upon the mind
relative to the temporal continuum) being then a series of inductive
intuitions made upon the capability for choice by a definitive ordering
which begins with advocating a proposition (theses) in being INSTINCTIVE
and that is then followed by a counter-proposition (antitheses) of
COMPULSIVE.

Since collectively these propositional thinking modalities comprise a
spectrum, whether relevant and viably expressed or not, are then capable
of resonating with the reader, irrespective of their ontological stage
of development, it is then not necessary for me to make any appraisal of
the anthropology.

We only do so here due to a paucity of any semantical content within the
"I CHOSE" narrative which by a habitual dint of action is itself
inseparable from a "ME CULTURE" and its reinforcement.

And so we, as naive perspective, draw a distinction between the
personalised informatics as the aggregations of optionality (eg: that I
might pause a scrolling action upon a Facebook advert within my news
feed actioning an auto play event that could represent a natural process
of action or dysfunction which has no relevant criteria of interest or
choice) outcomes, than granting any understanding as to the nature and
capacity of conscious selection: "They were also all choices that said
so much about us, about who we were. Self-defining choices." [page 39]

It is perhaps this substantial lack of any habitual mind actuation
resulting in an absence of a dialectical inductive cohering process
which then results in the deductive dilemma as the self conscious
intuiting our relativity to the world by a reflection rather than a
sapient characteristic of immersive interoperability.

Therefore our self education process as a digestion of the "CULT OF THE
CHILD" chapter is significantly accomplished by DE ZENGOTITA's interview
disclosures wherein he "describes how mediation makes education about
nothing so much as the exaltation of children's feelings and the
sanctity of their opinions: molly-coddled, "padded" kids are asked by
teachers and fretful parents to develop a "MeWorld" through assignments
about their pets, family, ethnicity, favorite things, dreams and
fantasies. The MyTwin dolls available at certain malls -- customized to
look just like your child -- offer a neat example of how kids are
mediated into seeing the world primarily as a reflection of themselves."

@x1 - "Me Culture", Thomas De Zengotita in SALON.com interview with
James Westcott, published 4 March 2005
<https://www.salon.com/2005/03/04/de_zengotita/>

We are otherwise occupied today and cannot resolve the plausibility of
such a scenario which will take some time ...



dolf

unread,
Jun 21, 2022, 5:44:07 PM6/21/22
to
MEDIATED USEFUL QUOTES:

Finally we have a respite in that DE ZENGOTITA's asks the obvious
question with respects to child: "WHY THE CULT?" [2]

And his explanation which I rather call, the "MOTHER OF GOD SYNDROME"
ultimately has a recourse to a blatant and iconised (ie. idolatrous)
distortion of reality as the paradoxical (ie. absurd and #215 - SELF
CONTRADICTORY) claim "NO SOCIETY IN HISTORY HAS EVER SANCTIFIED CHILDREN
THE WAY WE DO" in then having no compulsion "TO MAKE A FACTUAL CASE."
[page 41]

"Because what we, in our time, find in children [as icons of the media
age (ie. clearly news media focussed on world events being a
contradiction)] goes way beyond innocence, in the sense of absence of
corruption. What we see in children, through children, is all things
given for the first time. No doubt adults have always had a chance to
see the world anew through the eyes of children." [page 42]

For an explanation of the "MOTHER OF GOD SYNDROME" being a polarity
between the two diametrically opposed realities, where even a base
person (ie. morally low; without estimable personal qualities;
dishonourable) improperly believes that the procreation of children as
to be a piety and in the other extremity a sanctimonious (ie. a show of
being morally superior to other people) self reflection is made against
an idolised inanimate reference much like ISIS being an epitome of
maternal devotion with her son HORUS imitating the dwelling of God
within creation being the sovereign embodiment of holiness.

We have recourse to a perspective of Jewish sensibility within the
biblical concepts on "marriage, divorce, adultery, eunuchs and children
for such is the kingdom of heaven" as an cacophony of ideas {#135, #405,
#540, #546} found within the discourse of [Matthew 19:7-15]

"MOSES (ie. who wrote of Jesus [John 5:44-47]) BECAUSE OF THE HARDNESS
OF YOUR HEARTS SUFFERED YOU TO PUT AWAY YOUR WIVES:

    #151 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#5, #70, #6, #30, #600] /
#152 - as [#70, #6, #30, #40, #6] /
#191 as [#40, #5, #70, #6, #30, #600] = ʻôwlâm (H5769): {UMBRA: #146 %
#41 = #23} 1) long duration, antiquity, futurity, for ever, ever,
everlasting, evermore, *PERPETUAL*, *OLD*, *ANCIENT*, *WORLD*; 1a)
ancient time, long time (of past); 1b) (of future); 1b1) for ever,
always; 1b2) continuous existence, perpetual; 1b3) everlasting,
indefinite or unending future, eternity;

BUT FROM THE BEGINNING (ie. although archḗ (G746): beginning, origin is
implied 13 JANUARY - "the first place, principality, rule, magistracy"
in consideration of "world began" as aion (G165): perpetuity of time) IT
WAS NOT SO." [Matthew 19:8]

But we'll begin with the [Luke 1:36, 39-40] account of the travel of the
Virgin Mary {rebellion} to Jordan {descending} to visit the previously
barren Elizabeth, conveys her as a "cousin" are both "daughters of Aaron".

Elizabeth was actually Mary's aunt, sister of Anna, Mary's mother.
Joida, High Priest of Aaron, was father of Elizabeth and Anna, and thus
grandfather of Jesus and of John the Baptist.

    #151 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#70, #6, #30, #30,
#10, #5] / 
#191 as [#6, #70, #30, #30, #10, #5, #600] = ʻôwlêl (H5768):
{UMBRA: #136 % #41 = #13} 1) *CHILD*, boy;

#152 as [#30, #2, #50, #10, #20, #600] = bên (H1121): {UMBRA: #52 % #41
= #11} 1) son, grandson, *CHILD*, member of a group; 1a) son, male
child; 1b) grandson; 1c) children (pl. - male and female); 1d) youth,
young men (pl.); 1e) young (of animals); 1f) *SONS* (*AS*
*CHARACTERISATION*, I.E. *SONS* *OF* *INJUSTICE* [*FOR* *UNRIGHTEOUS*
*MEN*] *OR* *SONS* *OF* *GOD* [*FOR* *ANGELS*]; 1g) people (of a nation)
(pl.); 1h) of lifeless things, i.e. sparks, stars, arrows (fig.); 1i) a
member of a guild, order, class;

The earlier depiction given of [Luke 1:5-9] is of a now elderly
ELIZABETH {the oath, or fullness, of God} as childless and her husband,
Zechariah {memory of the Lord} as a temple priest [24 x 7 x 13 = #2184
days or 2 x #1092 'OTH cycles or 6 x #364 as days, weeks and jubilees
base-7 time divisions] of the 8th division of ABIJAH {the Lord is my
father} [1Chronicles 24:7-18] engaged in incense offering in the temple
as #546 v's #155 / #191 - *RELIGIOUS* *ASSEMBLY* since "THE PEOPLE
WAITED FOR ZACHARIAS,

    #116 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #5, #10, #50, #1,
#10] /
    #215 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #5, #50, #70, #50] /
#155 as [#5, #40, #5, #50, #5, #50] = ménō (G3306): {UMBRA: #895 % #41 =
#34} 1) to remain, abide; 1a) in reference to place; 1a1) to sojourn,
*TARRY*; 1a2) not to depart; i) to continue to be present; ii) to be
held, kept, continually; 1a3) in reference to time; i) to continue to
be, not to perish, to last, endure; 1) of persons, to survive, live; ii)
in reference to state or condition; 1) to remain as one, not to become
another or different; iii) to wait for, await one;

AND MARVELLED THAT HE #155 - *TARRIED* SO LONG IN THE *TEMPLE*" [Luke 1:21]

"THESE WERE THE ORDERINGS OF THEM IN THEIR SERVICE TO COME INTO THE
HOUSE OF THE LORD, ACCORDING TO THEIR MANNER, UNDER AARON THEIR FATHER,
AS THE LORD GOD OF ISRAEL HAD COMMANDED HIM." [1Chronicles 24:19]

The topic has been the focus of substantial interest and the general
view is that in ancient Jewish society, priests had to be from the tribe
of Levi, but any woman of the tribe of Judah could marry a priest.
Meaning that Elizabeth need not have been a Levite.

The historical details are of Elizabeth being pregnant since God has
worked a miracle so they can conceive. Their child will grow up to be
John the Baptist, the person whose role in life is to prepare people for
Jesus who similarly has a miraculous conception harbingered by an Angel
Gabriel {God is my strength} proclamation: "BECAUSE THOU BELIEVEST NOT
MY WORDS WHICH SHALL BE FULFILLED IN THEIR *SEASON*-G2540." [Luke 1:20]

#401 as [#20, #1, #10, #100, #70, #200] = kairós (G2540): {UMBRA: #401 %
#41 = #32} 1) due measure; 2) a measure of time, a larger or smaller
portion of time, hence:; 2a) *A* *FIXED* *AND* *DEFINITE* *TIME*, *THE*
*TIME* *WHEN* *THINGS* *ARE* *BROUGHT* *TO* *CRISIS*, *THE* *DECISIVE*
*EPOCH* *WAITED* *FOR*; 2b) opportune or seasonable time; 2c) the right
time; 2d) a limited period of time; 2e) to what time brings, the state
of the times, the things and events of time;

G2540@{
   @1: Sup: 20 - ADVANCE: CHIN (#20); Ego: 20 - ADVANCE: CHIN (#20),
   @2: Sup: 21 - RELEASE: SHIH (#41); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG (#21),
   @3: Sup: 31 - PACKING: CHUANG (#72); Ego: 10 - DEFECTIVENESS,
DISTORTION: HSIEN (#31),
   @4: Sup: 50 - VASTNESS / WASTING: T'ANG (#122); Ego: 19 - FOLLOWING:
TS'UNG (#50),
   @5: Sup: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU (#161 - I AM NOT A TELLER OF LIES
{%9}); Ego: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#120),
   @6: Sup: 77 - COMPLIANCE: HSUN (#238); Ego: 38 - FULLNESS: SHENG
(#158 - I AM NOT HOT OF SPEECH {%23}),
   Male: #238; Feme: #158
} // #401

That the ONTIC epistemological premise for the word SEASON {ie. the 70
weeks / 10 jubilees prophecy of [Daniel 9:24-27] with an implicit #2184
x 49 = 6J as 107106 (294 x #364 days) / 293 = 365.242321 tropical years}
then has a correspondence to the biblical account: "AND WHEN HE #152 -
*CAME* *OUT*, HE COULD NOT #126 - *SPEAK* {

Sup: 71 - STOPPAGE: CHIH (#126); Ego: 48 - RITUAL: LI (#152)

  /  #126 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#6, #40, #30, #10,
#600] = millâh (H4405): {UMBRA: #75 % #41 = #34} 1) word, *SPEECH*,
*UTTERANCE*;

    #126 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #1, #30, #5, #10,
#600] = ʼĕlôhîym (H430): {UMBRA: #86 % #41 = #4} 1) (plural); 1a)
rulers, judges; 1b) divine ones; 1c) *ANGELS*; 1d) gods; 2) (plural
intensive - singular meaning); 2a) god, goddess; 2b) godlike one; 2c)
*WORKS* *OR* *SPECIAL* *POSSESSIONS* *OF* *GOD*; 2d) the (true) God; 2e)
God;

    #151 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#10, #90, #1, #10, #600] /
    #197 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #6, #90, #10, #1,
#10, #600] /
#152 as [#5, #6, #90, #10, #1, #600] / [#5, #40, #6, #90, #10, #1] =
yâtsâʼ (H3318): {UMBRA: #101 % #41 = #19} 1) to go out, *COME* *OUT*,
exit, go forth; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to go or come out or forth, depart; 1a2)
to go forth (to a place); 1a3) to go forward, proceed to (to or toward
something); 1a4) to come or go forth (with purpose or for result); 1a5)
to come out of; 1b) (Hiphil); 1b1) to cause to go or come out, bring
out, lead out; 1b2) to bring out of; 1b3) to lead out; 1b4) to deliver;
1c) (Hophal) to be brought out or forth;

#152 as [#40, #2, #10, #50, #10, #600] / [#50, #2, #50, #10, #600] =
bîyn (H995): {UMBRA: #62 % #41 = #21} 1) to discern, understand,
consider; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to *PERCEIVE*, discern; 1a2) to understand,
know (with the mind); 1a3) to observe, mark, give heed to, distinguish,
consider; 1a4) to have discernment, insight, understanding; 1b) (Niphal)
to be discerning, intelligent, discreet, have understanding; 1c)
(Hiphil); 1c1) to understand; 1c2) to cause to understand, give
understanding, teach; 1d) (Hithpolel) to show oneself discerning or
attentive, consider diligently; 1e) (Polel) to teach, instruct; 2)
(TWOT) prudent, regard;

} UNTO THEM: AND THEY #152 - *PERCEIVED* THAT HE HAD SEEN A VISION IN
THE *TEMPLE*: FOR HE BECKONED UNTO THEM, AND REMAINED #126 - *SPEECHLESS*.

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #401 % #41 = #32 - Natural Guide, Virtue of Holiness; I-Ching:
H44 - Encounter, Coming On, Coupling, Coming to meet, Meeting; Tetra: 43
- Encounters;

THOTH MEASURE: #32 - Oh Busy one, who makest thine appearance at Utenit;
I do not steal the skins of the sacred animals.

    #VIRTUE: With Legion (no. #32), gentle softness, but
    #TOOLS: With Hardness (no. #72), cold firmness.
    #POSITION: As to Ritual (no. #48), it is the capital, but
    #TIME: As to Residence (no. #39), it is the home.
    #CANON: #191

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_191@{
   @1: Sup: 32 - LEGION: CHUANG (#32); Ego: 32 - LEGION: CHUANG (#32),
   @2: Sup: 23 - EASE: YI (#55); Ego: 72 - HARDNESS: CHIEN (#104 - I
COMMIT NO FRAUD {%7}),
   @3: Sup: 71 - STOPPAGE: CHIH (#126); Ego: 48 - RITUAL: LI (#152),
   @4: Sup: 29 - DECISIVENESS: TUAN (#155); Ego: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU
(#191 - I DO NOT STEAL THE SKINS OF THE SACRED ANIMALS {%32}),
   Male: #155; Feme: #191
} // #191

AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, AS SOON AS THE #155 - *DAYS* OF HIS #155 -
*MINISTRATION* WERE #191 - *ACCOMPLISHED*,

Sup: 29 - DECISIVENESS: TUAN (#155); Ego: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU (#191 - I
DO NOT STEAL THE SKINS OF THE SACRED ANIMALS {%32})

#155 as [#30, #20, #5, #50, #10, #600] = kôhên (H3548): {UMBRA: #75 %
#41 = #34} 1) priest, principal officer or chief ruler; 1a) priest-king
(Melchizedek, Messiah); 1b) pagan priests; 1c) *PRIESTS* *OF* *JEHOVAH*;
1d) *LEVITICAL* *PRIESTS*; 1e) Zadokite priests; 1f) *AARONIC*
*PRIESTS*; 1g) the high priest;

    #116 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#2, #40, #70, #4] /
    #126 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #6, #70, #4, #6] /
#155 as [#30, #40, #6, #70, #4, #5] = môwʻêd (H4150): {UMBRA: #120 % #41
= #38} 1) appointed place, *APPOINTED* *TIME*, meeting; 1a) appointed
time; 1a1) appointed time (general); 1a2) sacred season, set feast,
appointed season; 1b) appointed meeting; 1c) appointed place; 1d)
appointed sign or signal; 1e) tent of meeting;

    #151 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR 13 JANUARY as [#1, #80, #60, #10] /
#191 as [#40, #1, #80, #60, #10] / as [#1, #80, #60, #10, #600] = ʼepheç
(H657): {UMBRA: #141 % #41 = #18} 1) *CEASING*, *END*, finality;

#191 as [#6, #50, #60, #70, #5] = nâçaʻ (H5265): {UMBRA: #180 % #41 =
#16} 1) to pull out, pull up, set out, journey, remove, set forward,
*DEPART*; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to pull out or up; 1a2) to set out, depart;
1a3) to journey, march; 1a4) to set forth (of wind); 1b) (Niphal) to be
pulled up, be removed, be plucked up; 1c) (Hiphil); 1c1) to cause to set
out, lead out, cause to spring up; 1c2) to remove, quarry;

HE #191 - *DEPARTED* TO HIS OWN *HOUSE*." [Luke 1:22-23]

The antithetical contrast is clearly with ISIS {#49 / #175 - gennáō
(G1080): *WOMEN* *GIVING* *BIRTH* *TO* *CHILDREN* / *MEN* *WHO*
*FATHERED* *CHILDREN* / *GOD* *MAKING* *CHRIST* *HIS* *SON* / *JEWISH*
*SENSE* *TO* *CONVERT* *SOMEONE*} whose name by some opinion shares a
common etymology with thrones ("power to make a man into a king") in
being considered the divine mother of the pharaoh, who was likened to
HORUS {#100 / #505 - KABBALISTIC malkûwth (H4438): *KINGDOM*, *REALM*}
and was worshipped from at least the late prehistoric Egypt until the
Ptolemaic Kingdom annexed in 30 BC where he was then subsumed into the
cult worship of the Roman Caesar.

"THEN SAID MARY {rebellion} UNTO THE ANGEL, HOW SHALL THIS BE, SEEING I
{#405 - *WOMAN*} KNOW NOT A MAN {#405 - *PENIS*}?" [Luke 1:34]

The creator god, the world's original ruler, passes down his authority
through the male generations of the ENNEAD {@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU, #15 -
TEFNUT (Saturn: #260), #34 - GEB (Jupiter: #175), #65 - NUT (Mars :
#65), #111 - OSIRIS (Sun: #34), #175 - ISIS (Venus: #369), #260 - SET
(Mercury: #111), #369 - NEPHTHYS (Moon: #15), #505 - HORUS (Saturn) [*
cosmology elements aren't mythos notions but added for later
corresponding developments], so that OSIRIS becomes king. ISIS, who is
OSIRIS's wife as well as his sister, is his queen.

ISIS may only have come to be HORUS's mother as the OSIRIS {#111 - SUN
IN THE UNDERWORLD} myth took shape during the Old Kingdom, but through
her relationship with him she came to be seen as the epitome of maternal
devotion. ISIS's reputation as a compassionate deity, willing to relieve
human suffering, contributed greatly to her appeal.

In the developed form of the myth, Isis gives birth to HORUS, after a
long pregnancy and a difficult labor. [ref: Wikipedia : Isis]

The immediate difficulty which arises with the Biblical story is that if
the depicted persons are "... RIGHTEOUS BEFORE GOD, WALKING IN ALL THE
#546 - *COMMANDMENTS* AND ORDINANCES OF THE LORD BLAMELESS." [Luke 1:6]
And in Mary's circumstance "HIGHLY FAVOURED, THE LORD IS WITH THEE:
BLESSED ART THOU AMONG WOMEN." [v 28]

Is clearly by the #546 - *COMMANDMENT* "I AM THE LORD THY GOD, WHICH
HAVE BROUGHT THEE OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT, OUT OF THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE"
[Exodus 20:2] is an irreconcilable ANTAGONISM (#546 - *SATAN*) between
the hypostasis as either BINARY #1080 - HETEROS (@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU)
v's TERNARY HOMOIOS (ONTIC, #2184) NUMBER.

dolf

unread,
Jun 21, 2022, 8:01:07 PM6/21/22
to
Accordingly we are going to give some thought (ie. a recourse of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift by an #46 - ENLARGEMENT
(K'UO) applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology published in 2005, which
by it's straw man fallacy and parody argumentation that can be readily
morphed into an unaccountable attribute of HEDONISM as then a self
reflective critique given to the quintessential essence of the AMERICAN
culture itself.

If the nature of INTERNET and SOCIAL MEDIA deconstructive nihilism,
combative ridicule and malignant narcissism as exemplification of
personas that capably could be considered litmus tests of experience for
then concluding, AMERICA is possessed of a fixed undemocratic
disposition exhibiting entirely a bestial as uncivil by nature [#410 -
OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING
NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being unable and unwilling
to cognize within the usual humane way as relentlessly occurred at a
time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ wars over a 20 years duration: "Mediation [of]
all those fuzzy, comforting options and representations that stand
between us and the real -- is a massive, necessarily messy theory that
encompasses more than naturalized performances. It means that everything
in our culture is for you and everything is about you." [@9]

Where rampant SCHOOL shootings (note: the statistics are unverified and
just provided as a contextual conception of a possible reality) are then
a #5 - NIHILISTIC symptom of generational mindset that is worthy of #405
- CONDEMNATION and not explicitly an aberration of their society given
its political partisan ("civil war") indulgences which is then little
different from the film SALO: 120 DAYS OF SODOM that similarly occurs
against the background as resonant sounds of war:

2003-2004 (29 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2004-2005 (20 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2005-2006 (5 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2006-2007 (38 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)

DE ZENGOTITA's "book is about what kind of person exists in a world of
representations that constantly make them more and more self-conscious,
forcing them to be aware of themselves in relation to a field of options.

This kind of reflexivity is a perpetual haunting.

You can't get out of it." [@9]

Since we also desire within our quantum shift to interpose HITLER's
TABLE TALK notions of a HOLINESS TO MARRIAGE, the practicality of TRIAL
MARRIAGES and the idealism applied to the CHILD as a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL in then being the only mediated answer to DE
ZENGOTITA's essence of the postmodern condition as its sensibility
within the world and especially in light of the circumstance that the
REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM has never been adequately refuted, to then in the
contemporaneous circumstance of a TRUMPIAN: "LET'S MAKE AMERICA GREAT
AGAIN" mantra and spectre we consider the nightmare as a murmuring they
might lose their democracy for only a couple of decades.

Former Secretary of State and Democratic presidential nominee Hillary
Clinton said in an interview with the Financial Times published Friday
17 JUNE 2022 that the United States of America is “...standing on the
precipice of *LOSING* *OUR* *DEMOCRACY*, and everything that everybody
else cares about then goes out the window”

And suddenly with the global economic turmoil which is manifesting
within 100 days of the UKRAINIAN / RUSSIAN as a western proxy war, they
awake in fright.



#44 - STOVE (TSAO) / H50 - *CAULDRON*, *HOLDING*; 3 TO 7 JULY

REDUCTION AD HITLERUM ON 5 JULY 1941 WITH IDEA @1 - IMMATERIAL ELEMENT
TO PYTHAGOREAN THEORY OF NUMBER : "WE MUST DISTINGUISH BETWEEN THE
FASCIST POPULAR MOVEMENT AND THE POPULAR MOVEMENT IN RUSSIA. THE FASCIST
MOVEMENT IS A SPONTANEOUS RETURN TO THE TRADITIONS OF ANCIENT ROME. THE
RUSSIAN MOVEMENT HAS AN ESSENTIAL TENDENCY TOWARDS ANARCHY.

BY INSTINCT, THE RUSSIAN DOES NOT INCLINE TOWARDS A HIGHER FORM OF
SOCIETY." [page 3]



#48 - *RITUAL* (LI) / THRONES; H10 TREAD CAREFULLY, TREADING (CONDUCT),
CONTINUING: 21 TO 25 JULY

REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM ON 21-22 JULY 1941 WITH IDEA @5 - IMMATERIAL
ELEMENT TO PYTHAGOREAN THEORY OF NUMBER: "IF THE DUCE WERE TO DIE, IT
WOULD BE A GREAT MISFORTUNE FOR ITALY. AS I *WALKED* *WITH* *HIM* IN THE
GARDENS OF THE VILLA BORGHESE, I COULD EASILY COMPARE HIS PROFILE WITH
THAT OF THE ROMAN BUSTS, AND I REALISED HE WAS ONE OF THE CAESARS.
THERE'S NO DOUBT AT ALL THAT MUSSOLINI IS THE HEIR OF THE GREAT MEN OF
THAT PERIOD.

DESPITE THEIR WEAKNESSES, THE ITALIANS HAVE SO MANY QUALITIES THAT MAKE
US LIKE THEM.

ITALY IS THE COUNTRY WHERE INTELLIGENCE CREATED THE NOTION OF THE STATE.
THE ROMAN EMPIRE IS A GREAT POLITICAL CREATION, THE GREATEST OF ALL."



#6 - *CONTRARIETY* (LI); H38 OPPOSITION, POLARISING, PERVERSION: 13 TO
17 JANUARY

#349 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR SATURDAY 4 JUNE 2022 (3RD DAY OF
QUEEN'S PLATINUM JUBILEE) as [#9, #100, #70, #50, #70, #50] /
#309 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#9, #100, #70,
#50, #70, #10] = thrónos (G2362): {UMBRA: #499 % #41 = #7} 1) a throne
seat; 1a) a chair of state having a footstool; 1b) assigned in the NT to
kings, hence, *KINGLY* *POWER* *OR* *ROYALTY*; 1b1) metaphor: *TO*
*GOD*, *THE* *GOVERNOR* *OF* *THE* *WORLD*; 1b2) *TO* *THE* *MESSIAH*,
*CHRIST*, *THE* *PARTNER* *AND* *ASSISTANT* *IN* *THE* *DIVINE*
*ADMINISTRATION*; i) hence divine power belonging to Christ; 1b3) to
judges i.e. tribunal or bench; 1b4) to elders;

REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM ON 12 - 13 JANUARY 1942 WITH IDEA @105: "Mark my
words, Bormann, I'm going to become very religious.

Martin Ludwig Bormann (17 June 1900 – 2 May 1945) as Chief of the Nazi
Party Chancellery / Secretary of the Deputy Führer: "You've always been
very religious"

I'm going to become a religious figure. Soon I'll be the #135 / #540 -
*GREAT* *CHIEF* of the Tartars. Already Arabs and Moroccans are
*MINGLING* *MY* *NAME* *WITH* *THEIR* #540 - *PRAYERS*. Amongst the
Tartars I shall become #135 / #540 - *KHAN*.

#135 as [#40, #40, #30, #20, #5] /
#540 as [#40, #40, #30, #20, #400, #10] = mamlâkâh (H4467): {UMBRA: #135
% #41 = #12} 1) *KINGDOM*, *DOMINION*, *REIGN*, *SOVEREIGNTY*; 1a)
kingdom, realm; 1b) sovereignty, dominion; 1c) reign;

#540 as [#30, #4, #200, #6, #300] = dârash (H1875): {UMBRA: #504 % #41 =
#12} 1) to resort to, seek, seek with care, enquire, require; 1a) (Qal);
1a1) to resort to, frequent (a place), (tread a place); 1a2) to consult,
enquire of, seek; i) of God; ii) of heathen gods, necromancers; 1a3)
*TO* *SEEK* *DEITY* *IN* *PRAYER* *AND* *WORSHIP*; i) *GOD*; ii) heathen
deities; 1a4) to seek (with a demand), demand, require; 1a5) to
investigate, enquire; 1a6) to ask for, require, demand; 1a7) to
practice, study, follow, seek with application; 1a8) to seek with care,
care for; 1b) (Niphal); 1b1) to allow oneself to be enquired of,
consulted (only of God); 1b2) to be sought, be sought out; 1b3) to be
required (of blood);

#405 as [#5, #50, #300, #10, #600] / [#50, #300, #10, #5, #600] =
ʼishshâh (H802): {UMBRA: #306 % #41 = #19} 1) *WOMAN*, *WIFE*, *FEMALE*;
1a) woman (opposite of man); 1b) wife (woman married to a man); 1c)
female (of animals); 1d) each, every (pronoun);

#405 as [#300, #80, #20, #5] = shophkâh (H8212): {UMBRA: #405 % #41 =
#36} 1) *PENIS*, urethra, male organ; 1a) as fluid duct;

The only thing of which I shall be incapable is to share the sheiks'
mutton with them. I'm a vegetarian, and they must spare me from their
meat. If they don't wait too long, I'll fall back on their harems (#405
- *WOMEN*)!" [pages 203, 204]

FOR FURTHER SEE: "HYPOTHESIS THAT ADOLF HITLER DEPLOYED A TERNARY NUMBER
TEMPLATE TO IMPLEMENT THE PYTHAGOREAN #1080 - HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER
ARTIFICE (RETURN TO TRADITIONS OF ANCIENT ROME) FOR FASCISM AS COERCIVE
CONTROL"

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Hitler%20Deception%20of%20Grand%20Theft.pdf>


In another sense DE ZENGOTITA who has taught philosophy and anthropology
at New York University is conveying a cultural anthropology that
journalises patterns of human behaviour and their self justifications as
then rationalisms upon pervading norms and values which although
reminiscent of 1978 nevertheless within the Salon interview provides an
essential critique about "a postmodern world overflowing with
exhaustingly flattering media representations and endless choices about
what kind of person you want to be, but also with the strange demand,
always, to be yourself."

The anthropological result, DE ZENGOTITA says, is that we are all
mediated, all "method actors" -- again, not phonies, but experts at
expressing our authenticity in a performative way."

Take for example the following life disclosure upon his parenting
methodology: "EVENTUALLY WE MADE OUR CHOICE--AND MADE ALL THE CHOICES
THAT CAME AFTER THAT AS WELL." [page 38]

We are only voyeurs of the author's life circumstance, but none the
wiser as to the objective or subjective nature of the immanent and
contingent choices whether it was for example characteristically
instinctive, compulsive, intuitive, fait accompli, strategic,
providential, sapient or conniving (being just a few adjectives as
nuanced dialectic progression) in then being more descriptive of the
human decision action capability and the viability of any outcomes.

My metaphysical use as to any form of dialectic is by a rationalising
sequence (ie. to invoke a reasoning characteristic upon the mind
relative to the temporal continuum) being then a series of inductive
intuitions made upon the capability for choice by a definitive ordering
which begins with advocating a proposition (theses) in being INSTINCTIVE
and that is then followed by a counter-proposition (antitheses) of
COMPULSIVE.

Since collectively these propositional thinking modalities comprise a
spectrum, whether relevant and viably expressed or not, are then capable
of resonating with the reader, irrespective of their ontological stage
of development, it is then not necessary for me to make any appraisal of
the anthropology.

We only do so here due to a paucity of any semantical content within the
"I CHOSE" narrative which by a habitual dint of action is itself
inseparable from a "ME CULTURE" and its reinforcement.

And so we, as #546 - *NAIVE* perspective, draw a distinction between the
personalised informatics as the aggregations of optionality (eg: that I
might pause a scrolling action upon a Facebook advert within my news
feed actioning an auto play event that could represent a natural process
of action or dysfunction which has no relevant criteria of interest or
choice) outcomes, than granting any understanding as to the nature and
capacity of conscious selection: "THEY WERE ALSO ALL CHOICES THAT SAID
SO MUCH ABOUT US, ABOUT WHO WE WERE. SELF-DEFINING CHOICES." [page 39]

It is perhaps this substantial lack of any habitual mind actuation
resulting in an absence of a dialectical inductive cohering process
which then results in the deductive dilemma as the self conscious
intuiting our relativity to the world by a reflection rather than a
sapient characteristic of immersive interoperability.

Therefore our self education process as a digestion of the "CULT OF THE
CHILD" chapter is significantly accomplished by DE ZENGOTITA's interview
disclosures wherein he "describes how mediation makes education about
nothing so much as the exaltation of children's feelings and the
sanctity of their opinions: molly-coddled, "padded" kids are asked by
teachers and fretful parents to develop a "MeWorld" through assignments
about their pets, family, ethnicity, favourite things, dreams and
fantasies. The MyTwin dolls available at certain malls -- customized to
look just like your child -- offer a neat example of how kids are
mediated into seeing the world primarily as a reflection of themselves."

Finally we have some respite in that DE ZENGOTITA's asks the obvious
parenting question with respects to child: "WHY THE CULT?"

And his explanation which I prefer to call, the "MOTHER OF GOD SYNDROME"
ultimately has a recourse to a blatant and iconised (ie. idolatrous)
distortion of reality as the paradoxical (ie. absurd and #215 - SELF
CONTRADICTORY) claim "NO SOCIETY IN HISTORY HAS EVER *SANCTIFIED*
*CHILDREN* THE WAY WE DO" in then having no compulsion "TO MAKE A
FACTUAL CASE." [page 41]

REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM ON 12 MAY 1942 WITH IDEA @215: "REAL IDEAL IS THAT
TWO BEINGS SHOULD UNITE FOR LIFE AND THAT THEIR LOVE SHOULD BE
*SANCTIFIED* *BY* *THE* *PRESENCE* *OF* *CHILDREN*..." [page 475]

BECAUSE WHAT WE, IN OUR TIME, FIND IN CHILDREN [AS ICONS OF THE MEDIA
AGE (ie. clearly news media is focussed on world events as being a
contradiction)] GOES WAY BEYOND INNOCENCE, IN THE SENSE OF ABSENCE OF
CORRUPTION. WHAT WE SEE IN CHILDREN, THROUGH CHILDREN, IS ALL THINGS
GIVEN FOR THE FIRST TIME. NO DOUBT ADULTS HAVE ALWAYS HAD A CHANCE TO
SEE THE WORLD ANEW THROUGH THE EYES OF CHILDREN. [page 42]

For an explanation of the "MOTHER OF GOD SYNDROME" in being a polarity
between the two diametrically opposed realities, where even a base
person (ie. morally low; without estimable personal qualities;
dishonourable) improperly believes that the procreation of children as
to be a piety and in the other extremity a sanctimonious (ie. a show of
being morally superior to other people) self reflection is made against
an idolised inanimate if no a delusional reference much like ISIS being
an epitome of maternal devotion with her son HORUS imitating the
dwelling of God within creation being the sovereign embodiment of holiness.

We have recourse to a perspective of Jewish sensibility within the
biblical concepts on "marriage, divorce, adultery, eunuchs and children
for such is the kingdom of heaven" as an cacophony of ideas {#135, #405,
#540, #546 - *BETROTHED*} found within the discourse of [Matthew 19:7-15].



#52 - MEASURE (TU) / H60 - *RESTRAINT*, *ARTICULATING*, *LIMITATION*,
*MODERATION*; 8 TO 12 AUGUST

REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM ON 12 AUGUST 1942 WITH IDEA @288: "I have never
attended a wedding which was conducted with becoming solemnity. #546 -
*MARRIAGE* *IS* *A* *HOLY* *ACT*, the binding into one of two human
beings of different sex; less moving, perhaps, for a man than for a
woman, but still a most solemn occasion. And what do most of the guests
do but make pointed jokes at the expense of the bride and bridegroom! I
attended one wedding—that of Thiersch—at which *EVERY* *GUEST* *MADE*
*A* *SHORT* *AND* *SUGGESTIVE* *SPEECH*; *AND* *THIS* *WAS* *REGARDED*
*AS* *THE* *HEIGHT* *OF* *WIT*!

*I* *WONDER* *WHY* *IT* *IS*?

...

My 1921-22 programme had filled most citizens with consternation. They
were even terrified lest people should know they had even heard of it !
The purging of all foreign elements in Germany, introduction of
compulsory military service, re-constitution of the German Army,
*ABOLITION* of the freedom of the press, *SUPPRESSION* of provincial
governments! Good heavens ! Such *IDEAS* *WERE* *PURE* *BLASPHEMY*!
People *SWORE* *SOLEMN* *OATHS* that they had never lent an ear to such
things! But old Schröder, that most energetic of men, that
uncompromising fanatic, accepted the whole thing without further ado.

He was to the Navy what Lützow was to the Army. Hutier, too, was a
national figure, and a fine one at that! But he had, I think, a *TINY*
*STREAK* *OF* *THE* *CATHOLIC* in him. When I discover a man like
Schröder, I grab him at once." [pages 626, 627]

"MOSES (ie. who wrote of Jesus [John 5:44-47]) BECAUSE OF THE HARDNESS
OF YOUR HEARTS SUFFERED YOU TO PUT AWAY YOUR WIVES:

#151 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#5, #70, #6, #30,
#600] /
#152 - as [#70, #6, #30, #40, #6] /
#191 as [#40, #5, #70, #6, #30, #600] = ʻôwlâm (H5769): {UMBRA: #146 %
#41 = #23} 1) long duration, antiquity, futurity, for ever, ever,
everlasting, evermore, *PERPETUAL*, *OLD*, *ANCIENT*, *WORLD*; 1a)
ancient time, long time (of past); 1b) (of future); 1b1) for ever,
always; 1b2) continuous existence, perpetual; 1b3) everlasting,
indefinite or unending future, eternity;

BUT FROM THE BEGINNING (ie. although archḗ (G746): beginning, origin is
implied 13 JANUARY - "the first place, principality, rule, magistracy"
in consideration of "world began" as aion (G165): perpetuity of time) IT
WAS NOT SO." [Matthew 19:8]



#32 - LEGION (CHUNG) / H7 - *LEADING*, *ARMY*, *TROOPS*; 10 TO 14 MAY

REDUCTION AD HITLERUM ON 12 MAY 1942 WITH IDEA @215 (#288 = #48 -
RITUAL (LI) x #6 - CONTRARIETY (LI)) - #73 - COMPLETION (CH'ENG)): "We
must remember the example set by the *KNIGHTS* *OF* *THE* *GERMANIC*
*ORDERS*, who were by no means kid-gloved. They held the *BIBLE* *IN*
*ONE* *HAND* and their sword in the other. In the same way our
*SOLDIERS* in the East must be animated by the *NATIONAL* *SOCIALIST*
*FAITH* and must not hesitate to use force to gain their ends, if need
be. [page 471]

...

And these same renegades heap sarcasm {ie. AGAINST THE MORAL SENSE OF
THE GERMAN PEOPLE} on the honest German citizen who, with complete
disregard of caste, marries the girl by whom he has had a child! It is
these *HYPOCRITES* *WHO* *ARE* *RESPONSIBLE* *FOR* *MASS* *ABORTIONS*
and for the existence of all those healthy women deprived of a man,
simply as the result of reigning prejudice. Is there a *MORE* *LOVELY*
*CONSECRATION* *OF* *LOVE*, *PRAY*, *THAN* *THE* *BIRTH* *OF* *A*
*HANDSOME* *BABE*, glowing with health? Although it is obvious to the
eyes of any reasonable person that *NATURE* *BLESSES* *THE* *LOVE* *OF*
*TWO* *BEINGS* *BY* *GIVING* *THEM* *A* *CHILD*, these sinister
degenerates claim, if you please, that the *STATUS* *OF* *A* *MAN* *OR*
*A* *WOMAN* *DEPENDS* *ON* *A* *SEALED* *DOCUMENT* *GIVEN* *BY* *THE*
*STATE*—as if that were of any importance in comparison with the ties
which unite two people in love!

AUSTRALIAN MARRIAGE AMENDMENT ACT 2004: "marriage means 'THE UNION OF A
MAN AND A WOMAN TO THE EXCLUSION OF ALL OTHERS, VOLUNTARILY ENTERED INTO
FOR LIFE'"

To my way of thinking, the *REAL* *IDEAL* *IS* *THAT* *TWO* *BEINGS*
*SHOULD* *UNITE* *FOR* *LIFE* and that their love should be sanctified
by the presence of children. If our farms have remained often for
centuries, in some cases for as long as seven hundred years, in the
possession of the same family, it is *FOR* *THE* *MOST* *PART* *BECAUSE*
*MARRIAGES* *WERE* *ARRANGED* *ONLY* *WHEN* *AN* *INFANT* *WAS* *ON*
*THE* *WAY*.

And for centuries the *CATHOLIC* *CHURCH* *BOWED* *TO* *THIS* *CUSTOM*
*AND* *TOLERATED* *WHAT* *WAS* *CALLED* "*THE* *TRIAL*".

When the *BIRTH* *OF* *THE* *INFANT* *WAS* *IMMINENT*, *THE* *PRIEST*
*WOULD* *REMIND* *THE* *FUTURE* *FATHER* *OF* *HIS* *DUTY* *TO* *MARRY*.
Unfortunately the Protestant Church has broken with these healthy
customs and has prepared the way, with the aid of laws written or
unwritten, for a hypocrisy whose object it is to stigmatise as something
shameful a marriage which has been provoked by the arrival of a child.
And don't let us forget, if we are going to be completely truthful, that
a large part of the Prussian nobility owes its existence to a faux-pas
on the part of one of the girls of the bourgeoisie.

Moreover, these prejudices only operate in reverse, and logic has no
bearing on the trend of our desires—for the *ADMISSIBILITY* *OF* *THE*
*DISSOLUTION* *OF* *MARRIAGE* *ON* *ACCOUNT* *OF* *INCOMPATIBILITY* *IS*
*LEGALLY* *RECOGNISED*. If it is contrary to the law of nature to insist
on the maintenance of a union in which the partners are unable to agree,
it is no less wrong to put obstacles in the way of a marriage
justifiable on the grounds of perfect reciprocal unity. My age saves me
from the suspicion that I am perhaps pleading #321 - *PRO* *DOMO*, and
so I am able to invite attention to the importance of this problem."
[pages 474, 475]

THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS WITH CORRESPONDING PAPAL BULLS STARTED IN 1118 and
CEASED IN 1312: The Order of Brothers of the German House of Saint Mary
in Jerusalem (official names: Latin: Ordo domus Sanctae Mariae
Theutonicorum Hierosolymitanorum; German: Orden der Brüder vom Deutschen
Haus der Heiligen Maria in Jerusalem), commonly known as the Teutonic
Order (German: Deutscher Orden, Deutschherrenorden or
Deutschritterorden), was a *CATHOLIC* *RELIGIOUS* *ORDER* founded as a
military order c. 1190 in Acre, Kingdom of Jerusalem.
<https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Teutonic_Order>

But we'll begin with the [Luke 1:36, 39-40] account of the travel of the
Virgin Mary {rebellion} to Jordan {descending} in visiting the
previously barren Elizabeth, whom is conveyed her as a "cousin" given
are both "daughters of Aaron". Some suggest that Elizabeth was actually
Mary's aunt, sister of Anna, Mary's mother. Joida, High Priest of Aaron,
was father of Elizabeth and Anna, and thus grandfather of Jesus and of
John the Baptist.

#151 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#70, #6, #30, #30,
#10, #5] / 
#191 as [#6, #70, #30, #30, #10, #5, #600] = ʻôwlêl (H5768):
{UMBRA: #136 % #41 = #13} 1) *CHILD*, boy;

#152 as [#30, #2, #50, #10, #20, #600] = bên (H1121): {UMBRA: #52 % #41
= #11} 1) son, grandson, *CHILD*, member of a group; 1a) son, male
child; 1b) grandson; 1c) children (pl. - male and female); 1d) youth,
young men (pl.); 1e) young (of animals); 1f) *SONS* (*AS*
*CHARACTERISATION*, i.e. *SONS* *OF* *INJUSTICE* [*FOR* *UNRIGHTEOUS*
*MEN*] *OR* *SONS* *OF* *GOD* [*FOR* *ANGELS*]; 1g) people (of a nation)
(pl.); 1h) of lifeless things, i.e. sparks, stars, arrows (fig.); 1i) a
member of a guild, order, class;

The earlier depiction given of [Luke 1:5-9] is of a now elderly
ELIZABETH {the oath, or fullness, of God} as childless and her husband,
Zechariah {memory of the Lord} being a temple priest [24 x 7 x 13 =
#2184 days or 2 x #1092 'OTH cycles or 6 x #364 as days, weeks and
jubilees base-7 time divisions] of the 8th division as ABIJAH {the Lord
is my father} [1Chronicles 24:7-18] engaged in incense offerings within
the temple as #546 v's #155 / #191 - *RELIGIOUS* *ASSEMBLY* since "THE
PEOPLE WAITED FOR ZACHARIAS,

#116 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #5, #10, #50,
#1, #10] /
#215 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #5, #50, #70,
#50] /
#155 as [#5, #40, #5, #50, #5, #50] = ménō (G3306): {UMBRA: #895 % #41 =
#34} 1) to remain, abide; 1a) in reference to place; 1a1) to sojourn,
*TARRY*; 1a2) not to depart; i) to continue to be present; ii) to be
held, kept, continually; 1a3) in reference to time; i) to continue to
be, not to perish, to last, endure; 1) of persons, to survive, live; ii)
in reference to state or condition; 1) to remain as one, not to become
another or different; iii) to wait for, await one;

AND MARVELLED THAT HE #155 - *TARRIED* SO LONG IN THE *TEMPLE*..." [Luke
1:21]

"THESE WERE THE ORDERINGS [24 x 7 x 13 = #2184 days] OF THEM IN THEIR
SERVICE TO COME INTO THE HOUSE OF THE LORD, ACCORDING TO THEIR MANNER,
UNDER AARON THEIR FATHER, AS THE LORD GOD OF ISRAEL HAD COMMANDED HIM."
[1Chronicles 24:19]

The topic has been the focus of substantial interest and the general
view is that within ancient Jewish society, priests had to be from the
tribe of Levi, but any woman of the tribe of Judah could then marry a
priest. Meaning that Elizabeth need not necessarily have been a Levite.

The historical details are of Elizabeth being pregnant since God has
worked a miracle so they could conceive. Their child would grow up to be
John the Baptist, the person whose role in life was to prepare people
@3: Sup: 71 - STOPPAGE: CHIH (#126); Ego: 48 - RITUAL: LI (#152),

#126 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#6, #40, #30, #10,
#600] = millâh (H4405): {UMBRA: #75 % #41 = #34} 1) word, *SPEECH*,
*UTTERANCE*;

#126 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #1, #30, #5,
#10, #600] = ʼĕlôhîym (H430): {UMBRA: #86 % #41 = #4} 1) (plural); 1a)
rulers, judges; 1b) divine ones; 1c) *ANGELS*; 1d) gods; 2) (plural
intensive - singular meaning); 2a) god, goddess; 2b) godlike one; 2c)
*WORKS* *OR* *SPECIAL* *POSSESSIONS* *OF* *GOD*; 2d) the (true) God; 2e)
God;

#151 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#10, #90, #1, #10,
#600] /
#197 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* FOR 13 JANUARY as [#40, #6, #90, #10,
#1, #10, #600] /
#152 as [#5, #6, #90, #10, #1, #600] / [#5, #40, #6, #90, #10, #1] =
yâtsâʼ (H3318): {UMBRA: #101 % #41 = #19} 1) to go out, *COME* *OUT*,
exit, go forth; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to go or come out or forth, depart; 1a2)
to go forth (to a place); 1a3) to go forward, proceed to (to or toward
something); 1a4) to come or go forth (with purpose or for result); 1a5)
to come out of; 1b) (Hiphil); 1b1) to cause to go or come out, bring
out, lead out; 1b2) to bring out of; 1b3) to lead out; 1b4) to deliver;
1c) (Hophal) to be brought out or forth;

#152 as [#40, #2, #10, #50, #10, #600] / [#50, #2, #50, #10, #600] =
bîyn (H995): {UMBRA: #62 % #41 = #21} 1) to discern, understand,
consider; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to *PERCEIVE*, discern; 1a2) to understand,
know (with the mind); 1a3) to observe, mark, give heed to, distinguish,
consider; 1a4) to have discernment, insight, understanding; 1b) (Niphal)
to be discerning, intelligent, discreet, have understanding; 1c)
(Hiphil); 1c1) to understand; 1c2) to cause to understand, give
understanding, teach; 1d) (Hithpolel) to show oneself discerning or
attentive, consider diligently; 1e) (Polel) to teach, instruct; 2)
(TWOT) prudent, regard;

} UNTO THEM: AND THEY #152 - *PERCEIVED* THAT HE HAD SEEN A VISION IN
THE *TEMPLE*: FOR HE BECKONED UNTO THEM, AND REMAINED #126 - *SPEECHLESS*.

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:

UMBRA: #401 % #41 = #32 - Natural Guide, Virtue of Holiness; I-Ching:
H44 - Encounter, Coming On, Coupling, Coming to meet, Meeting; Tetra: 43
- Encounters;

THOTH MEASURE: #32 - Oh Busy one, who makest thine appearance at Utenit;
I do not steal the skins of the sacred animals.
#VIRTUE: With Legion (no. #32), gentle softness, but
#TOOLS: With Hardness (no. #72), cold firmness.
#POSITION: As to Ritual (no. #48), it is the capital, but
#TIME: As to Residence (no. #39), it is the home.
#CANON: #191

ONTIC_OBLIGANS_191@{
@1: Sup: 32 - LEGION: CHUANG (#32); Ego: 32 - LEGION: CHUANG (#32),
@2: Sup: 23 - EASE: YI (#55); Ego: 72 - HARDNESS: CHIEN (#104 - I
COMMIT NO FRAUD {%7}),
@3: Sup: 71 - STOPPAGE: CHIH (#126); Ego: 48 - RITUAL: LI (#152),
@4: Sup: 29 - DECISIVENESS: TUAN (#155); Ego: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU
(#191 - I DO NOT STEAL THE SKINS OF THE SACRED ANIMALS {%32}),
Male: #155; Feme: #191
} // #191

AND IT CAME TO PASS, THAT, AS SOON AS THE #155 - *DAYS* OF HIS #155 -
*MINISTRATION* WERE #191 - *ACCOMPLISHED*,

@4: Sup: 29 - DECISIVENESS: TUAN (#155); Ego: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU (#191
- I DO NOT STEAL THE SKINS OF THE SACRED ANIMALS {%32}),

{ie. #405 - *WOMAN*} KNOW NOT A MAN {ie. #405 - *PENIS*}?" [Luke 1:34]

The creator god, the world's original ruler, passes down his authority
through the male generations of the ENNEAD {

@1 - ATUM,
@5 - SHU,
#15 - TEFNUT (SATURN: #260),
#34 - GEB (JUPITER: #175),
#65 - NUT (MARS : #65),
#111 - OSIRIS (SUN: #34),
#175 - ISIS (VENUS: #369),
#260 - SET (MERCURY: #111),
#369 - NEPHTHYS (MOON: #15),
#505 - HORUS (Saturn)

Note that the cosmology elements aren't necessarily mythos notions but
added for later corresponding action developments

}, so that OSIRIS becomes king. ISIS, who is OSIRIS's wife as well as
his sister, is his queen.

ISIS may only have come to be HORUS's mother as the OSIRIS {#111 - SUN
IN THE UNDERWORLD} myth took shape during the Old Kingdom, but through
her relationship with him she came to be seen as the epitome of maternal
devotion. ISIS's reputation as a compassionate deity, willing to relieve
human suffering, contributed greatly to her appeal.

In the developed form of the myth, ISIS gives birth to HORUS, after a
long pregnancy and a difficult labor. [ref: Wikipedia : Isis]

The immediate dilemma which arises with the Biblical story is that if
the depicted persons are "... RIGHTEOUS BEFORE GOD, WALKING IN ALL THE
#546 - *COMMANDMENTS* AND ORDINANCES OF THE LORD BLAMELESS." [Luke 1:6]

And in Mary's circumstance "HIGHLY FAVOURED, THE LORD IS WITH THEE:
BLESSED ART THOU AMONG WOMEN." [v 28]

It is clearly then by the #546 - *COMMANDMENT* "I AM THE LORD THY GOD,
WHICH HAVE BROUGHT THEE OUT OF THE LAND OF EGYPT, OUT OF THE HOUSE OF
BONDAGE" [Exodus 20:2] an irreconcilable ANTAGONISM (#546 - *SATAN*)
between the metaphysical hypostasis as either BINARY #1080 - HETEROS (@1
- ATUM, @5 - SHU) v's TERNARY HOMOIOS (ONTIC, #2184) NUMBER.

And in finality to this chapter, it is upon this singular concept #175 -
WOMAN WITH CHILD (ISIS / HORUS) that we would agree with DE ZENGOTITA's
assessment, that:

"CHILDREN ARE WHAT IS LEFT TO US OF METAPHYSICS."

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

@8 - Nineveh Shadrach, The Occult Encyclopaedia of Magic Square Vol 1,
pages XXIV, 2-16

@9 - "Me Culture", Thomas De Zengotita in Salon.com interview with James
Westcott, published 4 March 2005
<https://www.salon.com/2005/03/04/de_zengotita/>

dolf

unread,
Jun 21, 2022, 9:34:47 PM6/21/22
to
From the perspective that we had provided a #2184 - *RESOLUTION* (20
MARCH 1996 + 5 x #364 + #182 days = 12 SEPTEMBER 2001) as #451 -
*RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10 = 10 SEPTEMBER 2001), MEM (#40), TAU (#400),
ALEPH (#1 - 23 SEPTEMBER 2001: #303, #257)) AND PROPOSITIONAL #450 -
HRUMACHIS TEMPORAL HEURISTIC ... #1 - PROGRESSION = #451 being a LOGICAL
GROUNDING before the 11 SEPTEMBER 2001 terrorist attack on the #540 -
*WORLD* *TRADE* *CENTRE* which was as event the product of PYTHAGOREAN
#1080 - HETEROS (@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU) THEORY OF NUMBER sectarianism:

#540 as [#1, #3, #70, #100, #1, #200, #70, #40, #5, #50] = agorázō
(G59): {UMBRA: #982 % #41 = #39} 1) to be in the market place, to attend
it; 2) *TO* *DO* *BUSINESS* *THERE*, *BUY* *OR* *SELL*; 3) of idle
people: to haunt the market place, lounge there;

It is a *MORTAL* *SIN* that was neither recognised as rightful action
nor ever appreciated as prudent and thus "GOD BLESS AMERICA" is not only
disdainfully trite but a BLASPHEMY which is no longer worthy of God's
grace due to a habitual vanity as depravity.

<http://www.grapple369.com/?zen:6,row:5,col:6>

.jackNote@zen: 6, row: 5, col: 6, nous: 48 [DATE: 2001.9.23, SUPER: #303
/ #61 - Virtuous Humility at Using 'Beneath'; I-Ching: H64 - Ferrying
Incomplete, Before Completion, Not Yet Fording, Not yet completed;
Tetra: 78 - ON THE VERGE (CHIANG), EGO: #257 / #48 - Forgetting
Knowledge; I-Ching: H35 - Advance, Progress, Prospering, Aquas; Tetra:
20 - ADVANCE (CHIN)]
ONTIC: @86 + @175 (= #261 - BINOMIAL CLAMP) + DEME: @140 CHECKSUM TOTAL:
#401 as [#6, #30, #5, #20, #300, #10, #30] / [#30, #5, #20, #300, #10,
#30, #6] /
#405 - *LEADER* *PROTOTYPE* / *STOICHEION* *ELEMENTS* *TO* *PYTHAGOREAN*
#1080 - HETEROS (@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU) THEORY OF NUMBER as [#5, #50, #20,
#300, #30] = kâshal (H3782): {UMBRA: #350 % #41 = #22} 1) to stumble,
stagger, totter; 1a) (Qal); 1a1) to stumble; 1a2) to totter; 1b)
(Niphal); 1b1) to stumble; 1b2) to be tottering, be feeble; 1c)
(Hiphil); 1c1) *TO* *CAUSE* *TO* *STUMBLE*, *BRING* *INJURY* *OR* *RUIN*
*TO*, *OVERTHROW*; 1c2) to make feeble, make weak; 1d) (Hophal) to be
made to stumble; 1e) (Piel) bereave;

H3782@{
@1: Sup: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO (#5); Ego: 5 - KEEPING SMALL: SHAO
(#5),
@2: Sup: 55 - DIMINISHMENT: CHIEN (#60); Ego: 50 - VASTNESS /
WASTING: T'ANG (#55),
@3: Sup: 75 - FAILURE: SHIH (#135: *ADJUSTER* *PROTOTYPE* *TO* #1080
- HETEROS (@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU) THEORY OF NUMBER); Ego: 20 - ADVANCE:
CHIN (#75),
@4: Sup: 51 - CONSTANCY: CH'ANG (#186 - I AM NOT ONE OF INCONSTANT
MIND {%31}); Ego: 57 - GUARDEDNESS: SHOU (#132: gillûwl (H1544): *IDOLS*
/ ʻâvôn (H5771): *PERVERSITY*, *DEPRAVITY*),
@5: Sup: 81 - FOSTERING: YANG (#267: râz (H7328): *SECRET*); Ego: 30
- BOLD RESOLUTION: YI (#162: challôwn (H2474): *WINDOW* (*PIERCING* *OF*
*THE* *WALL*) / ʻûwph (H5774): *TO* *CAUSE* *TO* *FLY*, *LIGHT* *UPON*),
Male: #267; Feme: #162
} // #405 <-- *LEADER* *PROTOTYPE* / *STOICHEION* *ELEMENTS* *TO*
*PYTHAGOREAN* #1080 - HETEROS (@1 - ATUM, @5 - SHU) THEORY OF NUMBER

#303 as [#5, #2, #90, #6, #200] = bâtsar (H1219): {UMBRA: #292 % #41 =
#5} 1) to gather, restrain, fence, fortify, make inaccessible, enclose;
1a) (Qal); 1a1) *TO* *CUT* *OFF*; 1a2) fortified, cut off, made
inaccessible (pass participle); 1a3) *SECRETS*, *MYSTERIES*,
*INACCESSIBLE* *THINGS* (subst); 1b) (Niphal) to be withheld; 1c) (Piel)
to fortify;

#303 as [#5, #8, #200, #10, #40, #600] = châram (H2763): {UMBRA: #248 %
#41 = #2} 1) to ban, devote, destroy utterly, completely destroy,
dedicate for destruction, exterminate; 1a) (Hiphil); 1a1) to prohibit
(for common use), ban; 1a2) to consecrate, devote, dedicate for
destruction; 1a3) *TO* *EXTERMINATE*, *COMPLETELY* *DESTROY*; 1b)
(Hophal); 1b1) to be put under the ban, be devoted to destruction; 1b2)
to be devoted, be forfeited; 1b3) to be completely destroyed; 1c) to
split, slit, mutilate (a part of the body); 1c1) (Qal) to mutilate; 1c2)
(Hiphil) to divide;

#257 as [#40, #6, #200, #1, #10] = môwrâʼ (H4172): {UMBRA: #247 % #41 =
#1} 1) fear, reverence, terror; 1a) *FEAR*, *TERROR*; 1b) reverence; 1c)
object of reverence; 1d) *AWE*-*INSPIRING* *SPECTACLE* *OR* *DEED*;

#257 as [#6, #40, #6, #200, #5] = mârâh (H4784): {UMBRA: #245 % #41 =
#40} 1) to be contentious, be rebellious, be refractory, be disobedient
towards, be rebellious against; 1a) (Qal) *TO* *BE* *DISOBEDIENT*, *BE*
*REBELLIOUS*; 1a1) towards father; 1a2) *TOWARDS* *GOD*; 1b) (Hiphil) to
show rebelliousness, show disobedience, disobey;

Accordingly we are going to give some thought (ie. a recourse of a moral
high ground) to then deploy a quantum shift by an #46 - ENLARGEMENT
(K'UO) applied to DE ZENGOTITA's anthropology published in 2005, which
by it's straw man fallacy and parody argumentation that can be readily
morphed into an unaccountable attribute of HEDONISM as then a self
reflective critique given to the quintessential essence of the AMERICAN
culture itself.

If the nature of INTERNET and SOCIAL MEDIA deconstructive nihilism,
combative ridicule and malignant narcissism as exemplification of
personas that capably could be considered litmus tests of experience for
then concluding, AMERICA is possessed of a fixed undemocratic
disposition exhibiting entirely a bestial as uncivil by nature [#410 -
OBLIGATING NORM (rule based: BEAR NO FALSE WITNESS) / #451 - MANIFESTING
NORM (right or privilege: DO NOT COVET)] in being unable and unwilling
to cognize within the usual humane way as relentlessly occurred at a
time of the AFGHAN / IRAQ wars over a 20 years duration: "Mediation [of]
all those fuzzy, comforting options and representations that stand
between us and the real -- is a massive, necessarily messy theory that
encompasses more than naturalized performances. It means that everything
in our culture is for you and everything is about you." [@9]

Where rampant SCHOOL shootings (note: the statistics are unverified and
just provided as a contextual conception of a possible reality) are then
a #5 - NIHILISTIC symptom of generational mindset that is worthy of #405
- CONDEMNATION and not explicitly an aberration of their society given
its political partisan ("civil war") indulgences which is then little
different from the film SALO: 120 DAYS OF SODOM that similarly occurs
against the background as resonant sounds of war:

2003-2004 (29 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2004-2005 (20 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2005-2006 (5 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)
2006-2007 (38 Deaths resulting from school shootings in the U.S.)

DE ZENGOTITA's "book is about what kind of person exists in a world of
representations that constantly make them more and more self-conscious,
forcing them to be aware of themselves in relation to a field of options.

This kind of reflexivity is a perpetual haunting.

You can't get out of it." [@9]

Since we also desire within our quantum shift to interpose HITLER's
TABLE TALK notions of a HOLINESS TO MARRIAGE, the practicality of TRIAL
MARRIAGES and the idealism applied to the CHILD as a #231 -
JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL in then being the only mediated answer to DE
ZENGOTITA's essence of the postmodern condition as its sensibility
within the world and especially in light of the circumstance that the
REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM has never been adequately refuted, to then in the
contemporaneous circumstance of a TRUMPIAN: "LET'S MAKE AMERICA GREAT
AGAIN" mantra and spectre we consider the nightmare as a murmuring they
might lose their democracy for only a couple of decades.

Former Secretary of State and Democratic presidential nominee Hillary
Clinton said in an interview with the Financial Times published Friday
17 JUNE 2022 that the United States of America is “...standing on the
precipice of *LOSING* *OUR* *DEMOCRACY*, and everything that everybody
else cares about then goes out the window”

And suddenly with the global economic turmoil which is manifesting
within 100 days of the UKRAINIAN / RUSSIAN as a western proxy war, they
awake in fright.

#540 as [#30, #4, #200, #6, #300] = dârash (H1875): {UMBRA: #504 % #41 =
#12} 1) to resort to, seek, seek with care, enquire, require; 1a) (Qal);
1a1) to resort to, frequent (a place), (tread a place); 1a2) to consult,
enquire of, seek; i) of God; ii) of heathen gods, necromancers; 1a3)
*TO* *SEEK* *DEITY* *IN* *PRAYER* *AND* *WORSHIP*; i) *GOD*; ii) heathen
deities; 1a4) to seek (with a demand), demand, require; 1a5) to
investigate, enquire; 1a6) to ask for, require, demand; 1a7) to
practice, study, follow, seek with application; 1a8) to seek with care,
care for; 1b) (Niphal); 1b1) to allow oneself to be enquired of,
consulted (only of God); 1b2) to be sought, be sought out; 1b3) to be
required (of blood);

#405 as [#5, #50, #300, #10, #600] / [#50, #300, #10, #5, #600] =
ʼishshâh (H802): {UMBRA: #306 % #41 = #19} 1) *WOMAN*, *WIFE*, *FEMALE*;
1a) woman (opposite of man); 1b) wife (woman married to a man); 1c)
female (of animals); 1d) each, every (pronoun);

#405 as [#300, #80, #20, #5] = shophkâh (H8212): {UMBRA: #405 % #41 =
#36} 1) *PENIS*, urethra, male organ; 1a) as fluid duct;

The only thing of which I shall be incapable is to share the sheiks'
mutton with them. I'm a vegetarian, and they must spare me from their
meat. If they don't wait too long, I'll fall back on their harems (#405
- *WOMEN*)!" [pages 203, 204]

FOR FURTHER SEE: "HYPOTHESIS THAT ADOLF HITLER DEPLOYED A TERNARY NUMBER
TEMPLATE TO IMPLEMENT THE PYTHAGOREAN #1080 - HETEROS THEORY OF NUMBER
ARTIFICE (RETURN TO TRADITIONS OF ANCIENT ROME) FOR FASCISM AS COERCIVE
CONTROL"

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Hitler%20Deception%20of%20Grand%20Theft.pdf>


In another sense DE ZENGOTITA who has taught philosophy and anthropology
at New York University is conveying a cultural anthropology that
journalises patterns of human behaviour and their self justifications as
then rationalisms upon pervading norms and values which although
reminiscent of 1978 nevertheless within the Salon interview provides an
essential critique about "a postmodern world overflowing with
exhaustingly flattering media representations and endless choices about
what kind of person you want to be, but also with the strange demand,
always, to be yourself."

The anthropological result, DE ZENGOTITA says, is that we are all
mediated, all "method actors" -- again, not phonies, but experts at
expressing our authenticity in a performative way."

Take for example the following life disclosure upon his parenting
methodology: "EVENTUALLY WE MADE OUR CHOICE--AND MADE ALL THE CHOICES
THAT CAME AFTER THAT AS WELL." [page 38]

We are only voyeurs of the author's life circumstance, but none the
wiser as to the objective or subjective nature of the immanent and
contingent choices whether it was for example characteristically
instinctive, compulsive, intuitive, fait accompli, strategic,
providential, sapient or conniving (being just a few adjectives as
nuanced dialectic progression) in then being more descriptive of the
human decision action capability and the viability of any outcomes.

My metaphysical use as to any form of dialectic is by a rationalising
sequence (ie. to invoke a reasoning characteristic upon the mind
relative to the temporal continuum) being then a series of inductive
intuitions made upon the capability for choice by a definitive ordering
which begins with advocating a proposition (theses) in being INSTINCTIVE
and that is then followed by a counter-proposition (antitheses) of
COMPULSIVE.

Since collectively these propositional thinking modalities comprise a
spectrum, whether relevant and viably expressed or not, are then capable
of resonating with the reader, irrespective of their ontological stage
of development, it is then not necessary for me to make any appraisal of
the anthropology.

We only do so here due to a paucity of any semantical content within the
"I CHOSE" narrative which by a habitual dint of action is itself
inseparable from a "ME CULTURE" and its reinforcement.

And so we, as #546 - *NAIVE* perspective, draw a distinction between the
personalised informatics as the aggregations of optionality (eg: that I
might pause a scrolling action upon a Facebook advert within my news
feed actioning an auto play event that could represent a natural process
of action or dysfunction which has no relevant criteria of interest or
choice) outcomes, than granting any understanding as to the nature and
capacity of conscious selection: "THEY WERE ALSO ALL CHOICES THAT SAID
SO MUCH ABOUT US, ABOUT WHO WE WERE. SELF-DEFINING CHOICES." [page 39]

It is perhaps this substantial lack of any habitual mind actuation
resulting in an absence of a dialectical inductive cohering process
which then results in the deductive dilemma as the self conscious
intuiting our relativity to the world by a reflection rather than a
sapient characteristic of immersive interoperability.

Therefore our self education process as a digestion of the "CULT OF THE
CHILD" chapter is significantly accomplished by DE ZENGOTITA's interview
disclosures wherein he "describes how mediation makes education about
nothing so much as the exaltation of children's feelings and the
sanctity of their opinions: molly-coddled, "padded" kids are asked by
teachers and fretful parents to develop a "MeWorld" through assignments
about their pets, family, ethnicity, favourite things, dreams and
fantasies. The MyTwin dolls available at certain malls -- customized to
look just like your child -- offer a neat example of how kids are
mediated into seeing the world primarily as a reflection of themselves."

T'AI HSÜAN CHING {POLAR OPPOSITIONS / INTERPLAY OF OPPOSITES} [4 BCE]:



#37 - PURITY AS #231 - JUXTAPOSITION CONTROL / H1 - *CREATIVE*
*PRINCIPLE* / *HEAVEN*, *FORCE*, *STRONG* *ACTION*, *THE* *KEY*, *GOD*;
2 TO 6 JUNE

REDUCTIO AD HITLERUM ON 5 JUNE 1942 WITH IDEA @233: "The topic of
conversation (#231 - dâbar (H1696): *CONVERSE*, *TO* SPEAK*) was the
exceptionally large (#231 - râchab (H7337): *MAKE* *LARGE*) number of
cases of mental disease (#231 - ṭâhêr (H2891): *BE* *CLEAN*
(*PHYSICALLY* *OF* *DISEASE*)) in Finland. Among the causes (#231 -
râʼâh (H7200): *TO* *BE* *CAUSED* *TO* *SEE*, *BE* *SHOWN*) put forward
as possible explanations of the vulnerability of the Finns to these
types of diseases (#231 - iáomai (G2390):
*TO* *CURE*, *HEAL*) were—the Aurora Borealis and the strong (#231 -
gibbôwr (H1368): *STRONG*) inclination prevalent among Finns to worry
(#408 - dâʼag (H1672): *BE* *ANXIOUS*, *BE* *CONCERNED*) unduly over
religious (#408 - HYPOSTASIS [Greek: ὑπόστασις]) problems. In Finland
the farms are often as much as thirty to fifty miles apart, and the
inhabitants (#408 - parepídēmos (G3927): *ONE* *WHO* *SOJOURNS* *ON*
*EARTH*), condemned, particularly in winter, to a comparatively isolated
(#231 - ekklínō (G1578): *KEEP* *ALOOF* *FROM* *ONE'S* *SOCIETY*)
existence, feel the need of mental exercise; an exceptionally strong
tendency to religious surmise (#231 - yâʻats (H3289): *COUNSEL*) is
therefore understandable (#231 - nâkar (H5234): *WILLING* *TO*
*RECOGNISE* *OR* *ACKNOWLEDGE*).

THE FUEHRER EXPRESSED HIMSELF AS FOLLOWS: It is a great pity that this
tendency towards religious thought (#231 - ónoma (G3686): *FOR* *THIS*
*REASON* *ONE* *SUFFERS* *AS* *A* *CHRISTIAN* / eirḗnē (G1515):
*TRANQUIL* *STATE* *OF* *A* *SOUL* *ASSURED* *OF* *ITS* *SALVATION*
*THROUGH* *CHRIST*) can find no better outlet than the Jewish
pettifoggery (ie. practise legal deception or trickery / quibble about
petty points) of the Old Testament (#408 - palingenesía (G3824):
*DELUGE*). For religious people who, in the solitude of winter,
continually seek ultimate light on their religious problems with the
assistance of the *BIBLE*, must eventually become spiritually deformed.
The wretched people strive to extract truths from these Jewish
chicaneries, where in fact no truths exist. As a result they become
embedded in some rut of thought or other and, unless they possess an
exceptionally commonsense mind, degenerate into religious maniacs.

It is deplorable that the Bible should have been translated into German,
and that the whole of the German people should have thus become exposed
to the whole of this Jewish mumbo-jumbo (#408 - lēros (G3026): *IDLE*
*TALK*, *NONSENSE*). So long as the wisdom, particularly of the Old
Testament, remained exclusively in the Latin of the Church, there was
little danger that sensible people would become the victims of illusions
as the result of studying the *BIBLE*. But since the *BIBLE* became
common property, a whole heap of people have found opened to them lines
of religious thought which—particularly in conjunction with the German
characteristic of persistent and somewhat melancholy meditation—as often
as not turned them into religious maniacs. When one recollects further
that the Catholic Church has elevated to the status of Saints a whole
number of madmen, one realises why movements such as that of the
Flagellants came inevitably into existence in the Middle Ages in Germany.

As a sane German, one is flabbergasted to think that German human beings
could have let themselves be brought to such a pass byJewish filth and
priestly twaddle, that they were little different from the howling
dervish of the Turks and the negroes, at whom we laugh so scornfully. It
angers (#231 - orgḗ (G3709): *ANGER*) one to think that, while in other
parts (#231 - ʼachar (H310): *AFTER* *OF* *PLACE*) of the globe (#231 -
ʻôwlâm (H5769): *ANCIENT* *WORLD*) religious teaching like that of
Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed offers an undeniably broad basis for the
religious-minded, Germans should have been duped by a theological
exposition devoid of all honest depth.

When one seeks reasons for these phenomena, one is immediately struck by
the extent to which the human brain reacts to external influence.

A *CHILD*, for example, who in its very early years has been frightened
(#231 - yârêʼ (H3372): *TO* *BE* *FEARFUL*) with the threat (#231 -
dâbar (H1696): *THREATEN*) of the bogey-man in the dark, will frequently
retain (#231 - mânaʻ (H4513): *TO* *WITHHOLD*) throughout all the years
of its development a fear of entering a dark room, a cellar or the like;
among women a fear of this nature inculcated in early youth (#231 -
bâchûwr (H970): *YOUTH*) often persists for a lifetime. On the other
hand, there are dangers which, not ever having come to his notice (#231
- nâkar (H5234): *NOTICE*), a man completely ignores. A child living in
an area exposed to bombing (#231 - eirḗnē (G1515): *EXEMPTION* *FROM*
*THE* *RAGE* *AND* *HAVOC* *OF* *WAR*) and to whom the dangers of a
bombardment (#231 - chârab (H2717): *TO* *BE* *WASTE*, *LAY* *WASTE*,
*MAKE* *DESOLATE*, *BE* *DESOLATE*, *BE* *IN* *RUINS*) have not been
explained, will regard an enemy air attack as a noisy firework display,
and will not as a rule show the slightest sign of fear.

The essential conclusion to which these considerations leads me is that
we must do everything humanly possible to protect for all time any
further sections of the German people from the danger of mental
deformity (#231 - eirḗnē (G1515): *TRANQUIL* *STATE* *OF* *A* *SOUL*),
regardless of whether it be religious mania or any other type of
cerebral derangement. For this reason (#231 - onoma (G3686): *FOR*
*THIS* *REASON*) I have directed (#231 - derek (H1870): *DIRECTION*)
that every town of any importance shall have an observatory, for
astronomy has been shown by experience to be one of the best means at
man's disposal for increasing his knowledge of the universe (#450 -
*HRUMACHIS* *TEMPORAL* *HEURISTIC* / kósmos (G2889): *UNIVERSE* *AS*
*THE* *ARRANGEMENT* *OF* *STARS*), and thus saving him from any tendency
towards mental aberration." [pages 513, 514]

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Empowerment.pdf>

@2 - Matt Norman Blog dated 6 February 2018, STRENGTH UNDER CONTROL: HOW
TO LEAD LIKE A MEEK WAR HORSE, <https://www.mattnorman.com/meek/>

@3 - Philippe Nonet, VANDERBILT LAW REVIEW Vol. 48:987-988

@4 - Wikipedia on Richard Rorty, accessed 18 June 2022

@5 - A History of Women's Suffrage, Encyclopaedia Britannica
<https://www.britannica.com/topic/woman-suffrage>

@6 - The Arrogance of Catholic Church Authorities, Thomas De Zengotita,
Contributing Editor, Harper's Magazine, Updated 25 MAY 2011,
<https://www.huffpost.com/entry/the-arrogance-of-catholic_b_564294>

@7 - Richard Skinner on Radio BBC 1, courtesy Genius Media Group Inc.
<https://genius.com/Kate-bush-running-up-that-hill-a-deal-with-god-lyrics>

@8 - Nineveh Shadrach, The Occult Encyclopaedia of Magic Square Vol 1,
pages XXIV, 2-16

@9 - "Me Culture", Thomas De Zengotita in Salon.com interview with James
Westcott, published 4 March 2005
<https://www.salon.com/2005/03/04/de_zengotita/>

dolf

unread,
Jun 25, 2022, 3:30:52 AM6/25/22
to
-- (DRAFT) PREMEDIATED (ADVOCATED) MEDIA AND THE CIRCUMSCRIBING OUR
CENTRE OF VALUE

(c) 2022 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 25 June 2022

We ought to briefly comment upon the MATRIX overlay purveying NOUMENON
/ TIME REFERENCE to the date 23 SEPTEMBER 2001 as conception of a #451 -
*RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10 = 10 SEPTEMBER 2001), MEM (#40), TAU (#400),
ALEPH (#1 - 23 SEPTEMBER 2001: #303, #257)) AND PROPOSITIONAL #450 -
HRUMACHIS TEMPORAL HEURISTIC ... #1 - PROGRESSION = #451 grounding then
granting an ONTIC [@401 / #405 - DECLENSION] idea pairing from which
were able to deduce a corresponding time / date and IDEAS {#355, #362,
#390, #393, #406} references for the AFGHAN earthquake (ie. contextual
insertion was if we had waited for it to occur: it just happened and we
had made an exacting and appropriate contingency) occurring @ 0654.36
(UTC+10) HRS on 22 JUNE 2022 as being a significant an #434 - *AWAKE*
from slumber event which hadn't occurred for 20 years.

That whilst consistent with our informal research and labourers as just
prior to the NEW YORK TERRORIST event of 11 September 2001, when we had
only accomplished just three dimensions as our work in progress in
subsequently devising a nine dimensional MATHEMATICAL TRINOMIAL NOUMENON
as HOMOIOS characteristic and an alternative to BINOMIAL #1080 - HETEROS
basis of HYPOSTASIS. As then being with the eventuality of the KHŌST
AFGHANISTAN *EARTHQUAKE* event a pièce de résistance as being a French
term, also called "plat de résistance"which in English literally means a
"piece of resistance," in referring to the best part or feature of
something, a showpiece, or highlight.

"AND THOU, CAPERNAUM {the field of repentance; #195 - *CITY* of
comfort}, WHICH ART EXALTED UNTO HEAVEN, SHALT BE #196 - *BROUGHT*
*DOWN* TO HELL: FOR IF THE MIGHTY WORKS, WHICH HAVE BEEN DONE IN THEE,
HAD BEEN DONE IN *SODOM* {their secret; their cement}, IT WOULD HAVE
#195 - *REMAINED* UNTIL THIS DAY.

#390 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#80, #70, #30, #10, #200] /
/ #395 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36
(UTC+10) / DATE 22 JUNE 2022 as [#80, #70, #30, #5, #10, #200] /
#195 as [#80, #70, #30, #5, #10] = pólis (G4172): {UMBRA: #390 % #41 =
#21} 1) a *CITY*; 1a) one's native city, the city in which one lives;
1b) the heavenly Jerusalem; 1b1) the abode of the blessed in heaven;
1b2) of the visible capital in the heavenly kingdom, to come down to
earth after the renovation of the world by fire; 1c) the inhabitants of
a city;

#151 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#5, #20, #50, #70, #6] / [#1, #20, #50, #10, #70] /
#156 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#6, #10, #20, #50, #70] /
#166 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#5, #20, #50, #10, #70, #5, #6] /
#196 as [#50, #20, #50, #70, #6] = kânaʻ (H3665): {UMBRA: #140 % #41 =
#17} 1) to be humble, be humbled, be subdued, be *BROUGHT* *DOWN*, be
low, be under, be brought into subjection; 1a) (Niphal); 1a1) to humble
oneself; 1a2) to be humbled, be subdued; 1b) (Hiphil); 1b1) to humble;
1b2) to subdue;

#305 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#5, #80, #5, #40, #5, #50, #70, #50] /
#195 as [#5, #80, #10, #40, #5, #50, #5] = epiménō (G1961): {UMBRA: #990
% #41 = #6} 1) to stay at or with, to tarry still, still to abide, to
continue, *REMAIN*; 1a) of tarrying in a place; 1b) to persevere,
continue; 1b1) of the thing continued in; 1b2) in the work of teaching;
1b3) of the blessing for which one keeps himself fit; 1b4) denoting the
action persisted in;


#228 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#5, #2, #200, #1, #500] /
#209 - REVERSE TRANSCRIPTASE APPLIED ANGEL NAME [#60 - ACCUMULATION
(CHI), #10 - DEFECTIVENESS / DISTORTION (HSIEN), #9 - BRANCHING OUT
(SHU)] as [#6, #2, #200, #1] / [#2, #6, #200, #1] = bârâʼ (H1254):
{UMBRA: #203 % #41 = #39} 1) to create, shape, form; 1a) (Qal) to shape,
fashion, create (*ALWAYS* *WITH* *GOD* *AS* *SUBJECT*); 1a1) *OF*
*HEAVEN* *AND* *EARTH*; 1a2) *OF* *INDIVIDUAL* *MAN*; 1a3) of new
conditions and circumstances; 1a4) *OF* *TRANSFORMATIONS*; 1b) (Niphal)
to be created; 1b1) of heaven and earth; 1b2) of birth; 1b3) of
something new; 1b4) of miracles; 1c) (Piel); 1c1) to cut down; 1c2) to
cut out; 1d) to be fat; 1d1) (Hiphil) to make yourselves fat;

#209 as [#5, #4, #200] = hădar (H1922): {UMBRA: #209 % #41 = #4} 1)
(Pael) *TO* *GLORIFY* (*GOD*);
#209 as [#40, #100, #9, #50, #10] / [#100, #9, #50, #10, #600] = qâṭân
(H6996): {UMBRA: #159 % #41 = #36} 1) *YOUNG*, small, insignificant,
unimportant; 1a) small; 1b) insignificant; 1c) young; 1d) unimportant;





<http://www.grapple369.com/?time:06.54>

#156 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#6, #70, #40, #30, #10] /
#196 as [#70, #40, #30, #50, #6] = ʻâmâl (H5999): {UMBRA: #140 % #41 =
#17} 1) toil, trouble, labour; 1a) trouble; 1b) *TROUBLE*, *MISCHIEF*;
1c) toil, labour;

#196 as [#90, #6, #100] = tsôwq (H6695): {UMBRA: #196 % #41 = #32} 1)
constraint, distress, strait; 1a) *DISTRESS*, *ANGUISH* (fig.); 2)
pressure, distress;

#176 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#20, #5, #20, #100, #10, #20, #1] /
/ #395 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36
(UTC+10) / DATE 22 JUNE 2022 as [#20, #100, #10, #50, #5, #10, #200] / 

#466 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#20, #5, #20, #100, #10, #300, #1, #10] / 
#195 as [#20, #100, #10,
#50, #5, #10] = krínō (G2919): {UMBRA: #980 % #41 = #37} 1) to separate,
put asunder, to pick out, select, choose; 2) to approve, esteem, to
prefer; 3) to be of opinion, deem, think, to be of opinion; 4) to
determine, resolve, decree; 5) to judge; 5a) to pronounce an opinion
concerning right and wrong; 5a1) to be judged, i.e. summoned to trial
that one's case may be examined and judgment passed upon it; 5b) *TO*
*PRONOUNCE* *JUDGMENT*, *TO* *SUBJECT* *TO* *CENSURE*; 5b1) of those who
act the part of judges or arbiters in matters of common life, or pass
judgment on the deeds and words of others; 5c) to rule, govern; 5c1) to
preside over with the power of giving judicial decisions, because it was
the prerogative of kings and rulers to pass judgment; 5d) to contend
together, of warriors and combatants; 5d1) to dispute; 5d2) in a
forensic sense; i) to go to law, have suit at law;

#126 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#1, #70, #50, #5] /
#175 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#5, #70, #50, #10, #600] /
#176 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#70, #50, #50, #6] /
#196 as [#6, #10, #70, #50, #50, #10] = ʻânâh (H6030): {UMBRA: #125 %
#41 = #2} 1) to answer, respond, testify, speak, shout; 1a) (Qal); 1a1)
*TO* *ANSWER*, respond to; 1a2) to testify, respond as a witness; 1b)
(Niphal); 1b1) to make answer; 1b2) to be answered, receive answer; 1c)
(Qal) to sing, utter tunefully; 1d) (Qal) to dwell;

#156 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#6, #10, #40, #70, #30] /
#176 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#30, #40, #70, #6, #30] /
#196 as [#40, #70, #30, #50, #6] = mâʻal (H4603): {UMBRA: #140 % #41 =
#17} 1) to act unfaithfully, act treacherously, transgress, commit a
trespass; 1a) (Qal) *TO* *ACT* *UNFAITHFULLY* *OR* *TREACHEROUSLY*; 1a1)
*AGAINST* *MAN*; 1a2) *AGAINST* *GOD*; 1a3) against devoted thing; 1a4)
against husband;

#166 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#70, #30, #10, #6, #50] / [#70, #30, #10, #6, #700] /
#176 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#5, #70, #30, #10, #6, #50, #5] / 
#196 as [#30, #70, #30, #10, #6,
#700] = ʻelyôwn (H5945): {UMBRA: #166 % #41 = #2} 1) high, upper; 1a) of
Davidic king exalted above monarchs; 2) *HIGHEST*, *MOST* *HIGH*; 2a)
*NAME* *OF* *GOD*; 2b) of rulers, either monarchs or angel-princes;

BUT I SAY UNTO YOU, THAT IT SHALL BE MORE #196 - *TOLERABLE* FOR THE
LAND OF SODOM IN THE DAY OF #195 - *JUDGMENT*, THAN FOR THEE. AT THAT
TIME-G2540 JESUS #196 - *ANSWERED* AND SAID, I THANK THEE, O FATHER,
#196 - *LORD* *OF* *HEAVEN* *AND* *EARTH*, BECAUSE THOU HAST #195 -
*HID* THESE THINGS FROM THE WISE AND PRUDENT, AND HAST REVEALED THEM
UNTO #209 - *BABES*." [Matthew 11:23-25]

DEME: @104 + @166 = @270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS
*ROOT* *TO* *MECHANISTIC* *BINARY* *PATHOS*

ONTIC: @156 + @175 = @331 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION*
OF JESUS ON 3 APRIL 33 AD

CHECKSUM TOTAL: @270 + @331 = @601 as [#20, #1, #10, #100, #70, #400] =
kairós (G2540): {UMBRA: #401 % #41 = #32} 1) due measure; 2) a measure
of time, a larger or smaller portion of time, hence:; 2a) *A* *FIXED*
*AND* *DEFINITE* *TIME*, *THE* *TIME* *WHEN* *THINGS* *ARE* *BROUGHT*
*TO* *CRISIS*, *THE* *DECISIVE* *EPOCH* *WAITED* *FOR*; 2b) opportune or
seasonable time; 2c) the right time; 2d) a limited period of time; 2e)
to what time brings, the state of the times, the things and events of time;

G2540@{
@1: Sup: 20 - ADVANCE: CHIN (#20); Ego: 20 - ADVANCE: CHIN (#20),
@2: Sup: 21 - RELEASE: SHIH (#41); Ego: 1 - CENTRE: CHUNG (#21),
@3: Sup: 31 - PACKING: CHUANG (#72); Ego: 10 - DEFECTIVENESS,
DISTORTION: HSIEN (#31),
@4: Sup: 50 - VASTNESS / WASTING: T'ANG (#122); Ego: 19 - FOLLOWING:
TS'UNG (#50),
@5: Sup: 39 - RESIDENCE: CHU (#161 - I AM NOT A TELLER OF LIES
{%9}); Ego: 70 - SEVERANCE: KE (#120),
@6: Sup: 34 - KINSHIP: CH'IN (#195); Ego: 76 - AGGRAVATION: CHU
(#196 - I AM NOT ONE OF LOUD VOICE {%37}),
Male: #195; Feme: #196
} // #601

#151- NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022
as [#1, #70, #30, #10, #600] /
#166 - NOUMENON RESONANCE FOR KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10)
as [#10, #70, #30, #10, #40, #6] /
#195 as [#50, #70, #30, #40, #5] /
#196 as [#6, #50, #70, #30, #600] / [#70, #30, #40, #50, #6] = ʻâlam
(H5956): {UMBRA: #140 % #41 = #17} 1) to conceal, *HIDE*, be hidden, be
concealed, be *SECRET*; 1a) (Qal) secret (participle); 1b) (Niphal);
1b1) to be concealed; 1b2) concealed, dissembler (participle); 1c)
(Hiphil) to conceal, hide; 1d) (Hithpael) to hide oneself;

CHECKSUM TOTAL: @161 + @196 = #357 as [#1, #50, #6, #300] = ʼĕnôwsh
(H582): {UMBRA: #357 % #41 = #29} 1) man, *MORTAL* *MAN*, person,
mankind; 1a) of an individual; 1b) men (collective); 1c) man, mankind;

YOUTUBE: "HUMAN (THE KILLERS)"

<https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RIZdjT1472Y>

"BUT THE *MEN*-H582 OF *SODOM* {Çᵉdôm (H5467): KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* @
0654.36 (UTC+10) [ #104]} WERE *WICKED* {raʻ (H7451): KHŌST
*EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10) [ #305]} AND *SINNERS* {chaṭṭâʼ
(H2400): KHŌST *EARTHQUAKE* DATE 22 JUNE 2022 [ #73 - COMPLETION
(CH'ENG)]} BEFORE THE LORD *EXCEEDINGLY* {mᵉʼôd (H3966): KHŌST
*EARTHQUAKE* @ 0654.36 (UTC+10) [ #65 - INNER (NEI)]}." [Genesis 13:13]
TO BE CONTINUED...

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Centre%20of%20Value.pdf>

Initial Post: 25 June 2022

dolf

unread,
Jun 25, 2022, 3:36:28 AM6/25/22
to
-- (DRAFT) PREMEDIATED (ADVOCATED) MEDIA AND THE CIRCUMSCRIBING OUR
CENTRE OF VALUE

(c) 2022 Dolf Leendert Boek, Revision: 25 June 2022

We firstly ought to briefly comment upon the MATRIX overlay purveying a
NOUMENON / TIME REFERENCE to the date 23 SEPTEMBER 2001 as conception of
a #451 - *RATIONALITY* (YOD (#10 = 10 SEPTEMBER 2001), MEM (#40), TAU
(#400), ALEPH (#1 - 23 SEPTEMBER 2001: #303, #257)) AND PROPOSITIONAL
#450 - HRUMACHIS TEMPORAL HEURISTIC ... #1 - PROGRESSION = #451
grounding then granting an ONTIC [@401 / #405 - DECLENSION] idea pairing
from which were able to deduce a corresponding time / date and IDEAS
{#355, #362, #390, #393, #406} references for the AFGHAN earthquake (ie.
contextual insertion was if we had waited for it to occur: it just
happened and we had made an exacting and appropriate contingency)
occurring @ 0654.36 (UTC+10) HRS on 22 JUNE 2022 as being a significant
an #434 - *AWAKE* from slumber event which hadn't occurred for 20 years.

That whilst consistent with our informal research and labours as just
prior to the NEW YORK TERRORIST event of 11 September 2001, whereat we
had only accomplished just three dimensions as metempirical (ie. beyond
or outside the field of experience) considerations of our work in
progress in subsequently devising a nine dimensional MATHEMATICAL
TRINOMIAL NOUMENON as HOMOIOS characteristic and an alternative to
BINOMIAL #1080 - HETEROS basis of the HYPOSTASIS. As then being with
the eventuality of the KHŌST AFGHANISTAN *EARTHQUAKE* event our pièce de
résistance which is a French term, also called "plat de résistance" that
DEME: @104 + @166 = @270 - ONTIC (@102 + @168) DYNAMIC SUBSTITUTION AS
*ROOT* *TO* *MECHANISTIC* *BINARY* *PATHOS*

ONTIC: @156 + @175 = @331 - *NOUMENON* *RESONANCE* *FOR* *CRUCIFIXION*
OF JESUS ON 3 APRIL 33 AD

A revision of this document may be obtained from the following URL:

<http://www.grapple369.com/Groundwork/Centre%20of%20Value.pdf>

Initial Post: 25 June 2022
0 new messages